Selected quad for the lemma: day_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
day_n	call_v	lord_n	supper_n	10,066	5	10.3281	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69010	Institutions of Christian religion framed out of Gods word, and the writings of the best diuines, methodically handled by questions and answers, fit for all such as desire to know, or practise the will of God. Written in Latin by William Bucanus Professor of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Lausanna. And published in English by Robert Hill, Bachelor in Diuinitie, and Fellow of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, for the benefit of our English nation, to which is added in the end the practise of papists against Protestant princes.; Institutiones theologicae. English	Bucanus, Guillaume.	1606 (1606)	STC 3961; ESTC S106002	729,267	922

who_o for_o daily_a sin_n bring_v in_o daily_a baptism_n 10._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o deliver_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o false_a pastor_n in_o the_o papacy_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v namely_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n go_v before_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o author_n or_o also_o from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o also_o from_o the_o time_n because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n act._n 20_o 9.7_o 2._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n act._n 2.42.46_o and_o chap._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o speciality_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o common_a food_n luk._n 24.33_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o ast._n 27.35_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n break_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n esay_n 58.7_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a be_v cause_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v use_v bread_n not_o so_o thick_a as_o we_o but_o broad_a and_o less_o gross_a to_o begin_v their_o meal_n not_o with_o cut_v of_o bread_n but_o break_v of_o it_o 3._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o say_v damascen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a or_o right_a faith_n chap._n 14._o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v unite_v or_o knit_v one_o to_o another_o 4._o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o cor._n 10.21_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n act._n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n not_o altar_n 5._o of_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v call_v a_o gather_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o join_v together_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a supper_n of_o many_o gather_v into_o one_o not_o a_o private_a supper_n of_o one_o priest_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o 6._o the_o euchariste_n because_o of_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v celebrate_v 7_o charity_n for_o because_o among_o the_o communicant_n mutual_a love_n be_v require_v although_o this_o brotherly_a word_n may_v signify_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n which_o also_o be_v call_v brotherly_a fellowship_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o so_o call_v jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o because_o they_o be_v prepare_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v &_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n to_o which_o some_o refer_v that_o say_n a._n 2.46_o break_v bread_n at_o home_n house_n home_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o which_o feast_n they_o have_v wont_a to_o add_v or_o annex_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o act._n 6.2_o 1._o cor._n 11.21_o and_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la chap._n 39_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v a_o offering_n because_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n &_o cup_n to_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o also_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o liberal_a gift_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o also_o because_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o justinus_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n or_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n do_v send_v up_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v justine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o oblation_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n 9_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o host_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o a_o little_a more_o large_a and_o broad_a signification_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o figurative_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holocaust_n and_o only_a sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o we_o as_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v but_o not_o to_o offer_v institute_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n 10_o it_o be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a a_o sacrament_n finish_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n supper_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o perfection_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o word_n mass_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o supper_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n whereas_o some_o do_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n missath_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o oblation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a 16.10_o deut._n 16.10_o but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o this_o word_n use_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a function_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act._n chap._n 13_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o they_o minister_v other_o and_o more_o likely_a do_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n missio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v remiss_v of_o sin_n for_o remission_n as_o tertullian_n so_o in_o stead_n of_o mission_n they_o say_v miss_n martion_n 4_o book_n against_o martion_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o say_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v end_v their_o sacrifice_n do_v bid_v these_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v licet_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o service_n do_v thus_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o dimission_n to_o the_o people_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v dismiss_v or_o send_v the_o people_n away_o apul._n book_n 11._o metamorph._n but_o othersome_a will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v trans-missed_n or_o send_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god._n see_v then_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a do_v every_o kind_n of_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n &_o be_v stuff_v with_o horrible_a idolatrous_a madness_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deform_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o accord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o other_o euangelical_n sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a

by_o his_o merit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o new_a breast_n wherein_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v to_o dwell_v 3_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bury_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v not_o be_v slander_v as_o if_o some_o other_o rise_v again_o say_v theophylact_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o devise_v this_o slander_n as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o other_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o touch_v or_o power_n of_o another_o who_o have_v be_v bury_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a place_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 2._o king_n 13.21_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizeus_fw-la reviue_v when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o bone_n 4_o in_o a_o other_o man_n sepulchre_n because_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o other_o man_n salvation_n what_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulche_fw-mi first_fw-mi because_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n 2_o lest_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3_o by_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n and_o take_v away_o of_o his_o body_n moreover_o they_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o ward_v it_o both_o these_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o seal_n and_o custody_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o chest_n be_v guard_v may_v against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o this_o use_n also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n unuiolated_a for_o although_o the_o turk_n do_v keep_v it_o for_o gain_v sake_n which_o they_o reap_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n by_o they_o who_o travail_n thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v it_o extant_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n how_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o so_o long_o as_o jonas_n lie_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n to_o wit_n three_o natural_a day_n 4●_n day_n jon._n 2.2_o math._n 12_o 4●_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n answer_v the_o type_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o christ_n then_o haste_v unto_o the_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n do_v give_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o put_v the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n for_o the_o time_n which_o reach_v unto_o three_o day_n for_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o christ_n die_v which_o day_n we_o call_v friday_n three_o whole_a hour_n after_o his_o death_n his_o funeral_n be_v prepare_v and_o his_o corpse_n commit_v to_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n burial_n 2_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reckon_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n this_o be_v the_o second_o day_n 3_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n and_o it_o be_v call_v sunday_n before_o the_o day_n grow_v light_a he_o rest_v twelve_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o rise_v again_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v of_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pass_v almost_o forty_o hour_n and_o three_o day_n be_v reckon_v because_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o first_o day_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o day_n have_v his_o night_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n because_o as_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o 2.2_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o this_o rest_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o labour_n after_o this_o life_n and_o with_o all_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o while_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spice_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o embalm_v but_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v from_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o long_a no_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o low_a den_n and_o so_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v also_o ourselves_o bury_v in_o sin_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o bury_a place_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o quicken_a odour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o hide_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n the_o tempest_n be_v calm_v 15_o jona_n 11_o 15_o so_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o sin_n be_v pacify_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o mild_a countenance_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n 2_o that_o as_o he_o rescue_v his_o body_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o incorruption_n so_o that_o now_o burial_n be_v like_o a_o seed_n time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o their_o corruption_n 43._o 1_o cor._n 13.30_o 42_o 43._o they_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 3_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o sin_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o die_v in_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o may_v no_o more_o live_v in_o it_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o but_o may_v rest_v from_o ill_a whereupon_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v hide_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o inviolated_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o neglect_v or_o vex_v against_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n which_o when_o they_o live_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o

post_fw-la tristia_fw-la tartara_fw-la christo_fw-la undique_fw-la frond_n nemus_fw-la gramina_fw-la flore_fw-la favent_fw-la see_v how_o the_o world_n her_o face_n and_o eke_o her_o grace_n renew_v and_o now_o her_o lord_n return_n with_o all_o like_a grace_n she_o show_v her_o late_a reviue_v lord_n from_o hell_n she_o entertain_v and_o deck_v with_o leaf_n the_o wood_n &_o with_o her_o flower_n the_o plain_n one_o what_o day_n of_o the_o year_n one_o that_o day_n as_o the_o skilful_a in_o chronologie_n do_v write_v on_o which_o moses_n with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o life_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o company_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o wave_n exod._n 14.22.28_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o people_n the_o church_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n how_o many_o day_n after_o his_o death_n one_o the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 12.40_o sepulchre_n mat._n 12.40_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o osea_n 6.2_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o after_o twoe_n day_n namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o the_o three_o day_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v augustine_n supputation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n why_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o resurrection_n until_o the_o three_o day_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hazard_v and_o shake_v neither_o do_v he_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o day_n because_o of_o our_o hope_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v he_o rise_v when_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v now_o pass_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n next_o follow_v be_v begin_v that_o be_v upon_o sunday_n mark_n 16.1.2.9_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v all_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n whereupon_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1.10_o in_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o sun_n rise_v mat._n 28.1_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n which_o enlighten_v those_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1.79_o what_o adjunct_n follow_v the_o resurrection_n sign_n testimony_n and_o his_o own_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o sign_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v four_o chrief_o 1._o a_o earthquake_n as_o though_o the_o earth_n even_o do_v long_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n accomplish_v as_o also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o so_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v shake_v heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n 2._o a_o huge_a stone_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n mat._n 28.2_o 3._o the_o sepulchre_n leave_v empty_a 4._o the_o garment_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n leave_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o linen_n &_o the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o apart_o john_n 20.5.6.7_o with_o sign_n do_v convict_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o though_o they_o know_v by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o sign_n that_o christ_n have_v true_o rise_v again_o which_o thing_n also_o they_o tell_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat_n 28._o yet_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n they_o forge_v this_o lie_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 28.13_o for_o neither_o will_v the_o disciple_n have_v take_v away_o their_o master_n naked_a leave_v the_o clothes_n behind_o they_o when_o it_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o handsome_a for_o they_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v wind_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v present_a and_o ward_v have_v lay_v together_o the_o garment_n so_o handsome_o and_o several_o when_o as_o their_o attempt_n will_v have_v admit_v no_o delay_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n what_o do_v this_o lay_n of_o the_o clothes_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o need_v any_o funeral_n ornament_n but_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n that_o the_o former_a innocence_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o shame_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o stead_n of_o garment_n &_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o this_o rise_n again_o 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o who_o pilate_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n although_o be_v by_o they_o corrupt_v by_o money_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n have_v take_v away_o his_o body_n while_o they_o sleep_v but_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a lie_n for_o if_o the_o keeper_n sleep_v how_o know_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o be_v awake_a why_o do_v they_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o sleep_v if_o they_o take_v his_o body_n why_o leave_v they_o his_o clothes_n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o while_o sit_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o sepulchre_n joh_n 20·_fw-la 12_o and_o sometime_o stand_v without_o it_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o without_o their_o help_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n that_o they_o do_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o church_n 4·_a church_n heb_fw-mi 1_o 4·_a and_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o there_o may_v not_o want_v heavenly_a witness_n also_o hereof_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v again_o luk._n 24.4.5.6_o mark_n 16.6_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a and_o christ_n raise_v up_o after_o death_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o false_a deal_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n unless_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o devise_v it_o by_o a_o plot_n among_o themselves_o they_o also_o bare_a record_n hereof_o by_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o blood_n 4._o jesus_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v afterward_o show_v himself_o in_o sundry_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v reviue_v what_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o manifold_n whereby_o christ_n present_v himself_o alive_a both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o other_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v repress_v as_o yet_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o time_n 1._o to_z marry_o magdalene_n alone_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 14_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o john_n 20_o 14_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o when_o they_o be_v go_v back_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n 28.9_o way_n mat_n 28.9_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o violence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o

put_v they_o away_o like_o a_o cloud_n he_o will_v drown_v your_o sin_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n isa_n 44.22_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v they_o ps_n 32.2_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o esa_n 53.5_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o account_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o paul_n write_v 1._o tim._n 26._o that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o what_o recompense_n or_o compensation_n the_o lord_n receive_v of_o we_o the_o prophet_n osee_n teach_v where_o he_o say_v chap._n 14_o verse_n 3._o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o will_v render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n i_o great_a thanks_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v figure_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v it_o heb._n 13.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o public_a testification_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o persecution_n or_o for_o commit_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n as_o whoredom_n or_o such_o like_a when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v first_o by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n chastise_v by_o rebuke_n or_o by_o word_n 2.6_o word_n 2._o cor._n 2.6_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o after_o that_o there_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o certain_a fast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o adjunct_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o former_a life_n &_o then_o they_o remain_v apart_o in_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o thereupon_o be_v call_v hearer_n afterward_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v accomplish_v they_o come_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v prayer_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o go_v their_o way_n at_o last_o they_o do_v true_o and_o with_o tear_n humble_o entreat_v pardon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v not_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n for_o their_o offence_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v account_v to_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v offend_v do_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o absolution_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cyprian_a lib._n epist_n 3._o epistle_n 14._o which_o public_a chastisement_n of_o the_o penitent_a offender_n the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n the_o latin_n call_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o sure_o such_o discipline_n be_v very_o profitable_a at_o this_o day_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n who_o have_v pollute_v himself_o with_o any_o grievous_a offence_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o satisfy_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o superstitious_a rigour_n ostentation_n hypocrisy_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o politic_a satisfaction_n whereby_o that_o which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o neighbour_n be_v satisfy_v who_o have_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o offendor_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la the_o offence_n be_v not_o remit_v unless_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v restore_v yea_o even_o that_o place_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n chrisostom_n &_o jerom_n in_o the_o commentary_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o nebucadnezer_n in_o daniel_n 4.24_o command_v to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a yes_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o command_v but_o that_o redeem_v be_v refer_v rather_o unto_o man_n than_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o there_o describe_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o redemption_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.14_o christ_n ephe._n 1.7_o colos_n 1.14_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o nebucandezers_n conversion_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o so_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 16.6_o sin_n pro._n 16.6_o not_o with_o god_n but_o with_o man_n only_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o sin_n no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 12.26.10.11.12_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 12.26.10.11.12_o neither_o indeed_o be_v they_o punishment_n but_o fatherly_a chasticement_n or_o trial_n and_o admonition_n rather_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o body_n &_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o repent_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o repentance_n that_o sinner_n may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o &_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o may_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o new_a life_n and_o so_o may_v hold_v on_o the_o way_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o repentance_n some_o be_v inward_a perpetual_a and_o necessary_a some_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n holiness_n and_o purity_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o outward_a fruit_n be_v certain_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o use_v private_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o tame_v our_o flesh_n 7.11_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 7.11_o public_o for_o the_o testify_a of_o our_o repentance_n as_o to_o lie_v in_o heaviness_n mourning_n and_o weep_v to_o bar_v ourselves_o from_o all_o delight_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o fast_v so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a neither_o make_v these_o exercise_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o joel._n 2.13_o say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o james._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o repentance_n even_o this_o that_o as_o by_o diligent_a read_n over_o a_o writing_n we_o correct_v the_o fault_n thereof_o so_o by_o repentance_n we_o shall_v amend_v the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o repentance_n the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n and_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n just_o so_o call_v who_o deny_v repentance_n and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v into_o open_a wickedness_n contrary_a to_o that_o jerem._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o turn_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v thou_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o after_o his_o denial_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 16.17_o apostleship_n joh●_n 21.15_o 16.17_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n at_o corinth_n who_o when_o he_o repent_v be_v receive_v of_o paul_n 2.7_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n till_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v how_o often_o soever_o he_o shall_v repent_v mat._n 18.22_o and_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o that_o repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n receive_v he_o and_o to_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o leave_v ninety_o nine_o sheep_n that_o be_v whole_a seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o &_o be_v tire_v and_o when_o she_o be_v find_v carry_v she_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n mat._n 18.12_o 2._o that_o foolish_a jangle_a of_o th●_n papists_n who_o teach_v first_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a will_n or_o of_o man_n power_n whereas_o a_o ill_a

the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v he_o and_o chap._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o rom._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n in_o that_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v or_o the_o sentence_n now_o before_o utter_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o note_n or_o property_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.5_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v of_o vengeance_n because_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o all_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o sophoniah_n 1.15_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n so_o call_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o the_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n how_o secret_a soever_o shall_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v lay_v open_a revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 31.33_o and_o heb._n 10.17_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 3_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o just_a and_o upright_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v take_v vengeance_n otherwise_o then_o justice_n do_v sway_v the_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 1.6_o majesty_n ●uk_fw-mi 17.34_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 5_o philip_z 1.6_o and_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o judgement_n mat._n 10_o 15_o &_o 12_o 36._o and_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a &_o last_o day_n 6.39.40_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o by_o a_o signification_n take_v from_o time_n because_o those_o which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o last_o be_v most_o strange_a unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o forewarning_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v deut_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.15_o 1_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o transgressor_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 17_o parent_n gen_n 2_o 17_o 2_o the_o same_o sentence_n repeat_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n mutual_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15.16_o 4_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o deluge_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v no_o and_o his_o family_n except_v ●1_n except_v gen._n 7._o ●1_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o just_a lot_n be_v save_v 25_o save_v gen_n 19.24_o 25_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o baseness_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a civil_a government_n 5_o calamity_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v short_a the_o death_n also_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o beginning_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o they_o be_v manifold_a some_o go_v before_o other_o join_v nigh_o thereunto_o and_o of_o precedent_a sign_n some_o be_v happen_v long_o since_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n as_o 1._o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n 14_o nation_n math._n 24_o 14_o 2_o that_o security_n and_o gluttony_n long_o ago_o wax_a strong_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n 37.38_o deluge_n moth_n 24_o 37.38_o 3_o apostasy_n from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whereof_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n 4_o general_n corruption_n of_o manner_n 1.2.3_o manner_n 2._o tim_n 3_o 1.2.3_o 5_o the_o reveal_n and_o come_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v and_o 1._o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 6_o persecution_n and_o betray_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 7_o pulicke_n offence_n 10_o offence_n math_n 24_o 10_o 8_o false_a christ_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n 1._o christ_n math_n 24.9_o luk_n 21_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o show_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a 11_o possible_a luk_fw-mi 21.8_o math._n 24_o 11_o 9_o neglect_v of_o charity_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o want_v of_o faith_n other_o going_z next_z before_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o present_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o heaven_n mark_n 13.3_o the_o sunnne_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n often_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o wont_a light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o fall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n 2_o in_o the_o earth_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_n and_o tumult_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n luke_n 21_o 9.10_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o place_n free_a from_o war_n there_o shall_v be_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o anguish_n and_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n with_o desperation_n 7.8_o desperation_n mark_n 13_o 7.8_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o shall_v be_v fearful_a noise_n and_o tumult_n or_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n 21.25_o water_n luk_n 21.25_o 4_o in_o the_o air_n fearful_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n in_o a_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o even_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n that_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v may_v repent_v unless_o they_o desire_v sudden_o to_o perish_v 5_o unto_o these_o be_v also_o add_v the_o conversion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isay_n 29.20_o rom._n 11_o 25.26_o which_o nevertheless_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o know_v the_o sign_n adjoin_v thereunto_o be_v wail_v &_o sorrow_v of_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 24.30_o cloud_n math._n 24.30_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o shall_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v this_o be_v

importunate_o ask_v say_v augustine_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v math._n 24.26_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o mark_n add_v 13.32_o nor_o the_o son_n and_o act._n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n and_o point_n of_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v unlooked_v for_o &_o like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 3.7_o night_n math._n 24_o 44_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 2_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o but_o although_o rhat_o hour_n be_v uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v search_v after_o by_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o christ_n day_n can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o the_o former_a sign_n whereby_o we_o daily_o see_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o impiety_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o full_a height_n 5.8_o height_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o jam._n 5.8_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n of_o tree_n signify_v summer_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 24.32_o hand_n math._n 24.32_o and_o when_o the_o corn_n wax_v yellow_a the_o husbandman_n gather_v that_o harvest_n be_v not_o far_o off_o &_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o crier_n by_o who_o voice_n man_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o very_a year_n month_n day_n hour_n or_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o last_o age_n of_o man_n say_v augustine_n that_o be_v his_o old_a age_n can_v be_v define_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n age_n may_v as_o his_o childhood_n his_o youth_n his_o flower_n and_o vigour_n of_o age_n so_o the_o world_n last_o age_n can_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o certainty_n of_o year_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v say_v chrysostome_n homil._n 33._o in_o joh_n the_o very_a last_o day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n but_o the_o last_o month_n as_o well_o also_o be_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n so_o if_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o so_o many_o year_n although_o 400._o year_n and_o more_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v see_v 1._o pet_n 4.7_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o james._n 5.8_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o do_v not_o paul_n make_v a_o proposition_n contradictory_n unto_o these_o when_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o he_o deni_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n no_o because_o neither_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o same_o time_n paul_n deni_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n in_o his_o age_n and_o that_o while_o he_o live_v against_o false_a prophet_n who_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n not_o far_o off_o then_o but_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v on_o or_o that_o those_o be_v the_o last_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o former_a age_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o time_n follow_v nor_o shall_v this_o have_v so_o long_a a_o continuance_n as_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o that_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n psal_n 90.4_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o how_o be_v the_o son_n mark_v 13.32_o say_v not_o to_o know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o say_v augustine_n but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o we_o that_o be_v he_o make_v we_o not_o know_v that_o be_v he_o show_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o know_v it_o or_o as_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a condition_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v settle_v therein_o he_o accustom_v to_o attribute_n work_v most_o common_o to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 5.30_o and_o 7.16_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n why_o have_v god_n hide_v that_o last_o day_n because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o watch_v least_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o we_o be_v unprepared_a and_o to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n defer_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o god_n have_v foreknow_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o determine_v to_o call_v and_o that_o those_o who_o yet_o remain_v uncalled_a may_v be_v call_v through_o the_o gospel_n &_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v already_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n partly_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o earth_n 6.11_o earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o reve_v 6.11_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v our_o hope_n patience_n our_o call_n on_o he_o for_o help_v and_o our_o faith_n &_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o wicked_a more_o and_o more_o excuseles_o who_o despise_v the_o long_a suffering_n and_o lenity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o space_n free_o grant_v they_o to_o repent_v rom._n 2.4_o 5_o 2_o pet._n 3.8.9_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o jew_n appoint_v the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n which_o be_v situate_a nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o famous_a victory_n grant_v to_o king_n josaphat_n against_o the_o ammonite_n &_o moabite_n 26._o moabite_n 2_o cron._n 20_o 26._o out_o of_o joel._n 3.2_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n &_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o but_o they_o affirm_v this_o rash_o for_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o time_n know_v to_o himself_o only_o so_o will_v he_o provide_v himself_o a_o placc_fw-la also_o fit_a to_o judge_n this_o company_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o m●y_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a 5.10_o evil_a 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 2_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o final_a &_o perpetual_a ●entemce_n on_o all_o mankind_n &_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v appear_v &_o be_v declare_v ●nto_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o justice_n which_o he_o shall_v observe_v in_o judgement_n 3_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o than_o will_v christ_n deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v satan_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v ●●ed_v &_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o once_o &_o death_n itself_o destroy_v &_o the_o elect_v reconcile_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v crow_v with_o eternal_a glory_n &_o they_o both_o his_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a government_n also_o cease_v he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v most_o absolute_o discharge_v the_o office_n he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n 15.24_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n may_v also_o triumph_v in_o his_o son_n be_v conqueror_n 4_o the_o free_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 8.20_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n and_o stir_v we_o to_o prayer_n watchfulness_n piety_n justice_n and_o to_o embrace_v sobriety_n 3.11.12_o sobriety_n luk._n 21.24_o tit_n 2.12.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o 2_o it_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o vanquish_v and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o &_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o

church_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o about_o to_o die_v for_o they_o which_o be_v full_o grow_v be_v already_o baptize_v and_o examine_v themselves_o wherein_o by_o outward_a break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o by_o give_v take_v and_o use_v of_o those_o element_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o inward_a rake_n and_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n &_o moreover_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o full_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n &_o vivification_n and_o fellowship_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lively_a member_n be_v signify_v confirm_v &_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a benefit_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commendable_a use_n of_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o so_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o when_o as_o baptism_n may_v once_o only_o be_v administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v use_v often_o because_o in_o it_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v go_v away_o into_o nourishment_n they_o be_v often_o in_o our_o life_n time_n to_o be_v take_v of_o us._n furthermore_o the_o first_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o that_o definition_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n expound_v by_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luk._n 22.19_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a testator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o haht_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o and_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 2_o 6._o concern_v who_o alone_a the_o father_n cry_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o from_o who_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o faithful_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o minister_n reverent_o to_o be_v handle_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deprave_a by_o add_v minish_v change_v for_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n or_o the_o three_o heaven_n although_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v very_o many_o peculiar_a say_n &_o do_n of_o christ_n both_o from_o ananias_n and_o also_o from_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o from_o luke_n himself_o at_o what_o time_n be_v it_o institute_v 1.23_o 1_o cor_n 1.23_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3995._o of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n 33._o of_o march_n 24._o day_n which_o be_v thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n sure_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o because_o of_o the_o figure_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n or_o the_o legal_a solemn_a and_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o place_n whereof_o christ_n substitute_v the_o supper_n euamgelical_a lu._n 22.14.19_o where_o that_o be_v perform_v a_o new_a institution_n of_o this_o in_o express_a word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o &_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o passover_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o be_v signify_v namely_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o promise_v here_o exhibit_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n there_o of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o induction_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n here_o of_o freedom_n from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n 2._o second_o because_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n neat_a approach_n 27_o dan_n 9.24_o 27_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o benefit_n therein_o perform_v unto_o we_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o supper_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o may_v plain_o show_v a_o consummation_n and_o take_v away_o of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v eat_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n 4._o forthly_a that_o he_o may_v signify_v or_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n mat._n 11.13_o gal._n 3.24_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v his_o supper_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o die_v he_o so_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v supp_v distribute_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v fast_v it_o be_v lawful_a because_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o both_o of_o sit_v down_o of_o apparel_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o communicant_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o any_o mystery_n neither_o be_v they_o substantial_a p●rt●_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o express_v commandment_n from_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o do_v you_o have_v sup_v or_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o christ_n first_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n because_o he_o will_v after_o old_a thing_n institute_v new_a but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o convenient_o distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a meeting_n together_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o business_n do_v happen_v whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o holy_a thing_n 2._o because_o at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o apt_a and_o attentive_a mind_n to_o perceive_v excellent_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o time_n of_o a_o fast_o because_o they_o do_v spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n in_o sermon_n and_o in_o holy_a hymn_n do_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o night_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n in_o many_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o he_o report_v the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o resemble_v the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sixth_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n abase_v himself_o to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o whether_o be_v we_o be_v about_o to_o communicate_v tie_v to_o this_o precept_n concern_v wash_v of_o foot_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o imitate_v that_o fact_n in_o kind_n but_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v from_o they_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o civil_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereabout_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n like_a as_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o fast_o shall_v anoint_v their_o head_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o strait_a observation_n of_o word_n but_o that_o by_o this_o

&_o 158.5_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v that_o be_v god_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o command_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o now_o have_v their_o be_v and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11.3_o of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v of_o no_o matter_n that_o appear_v before_o also_o this_o particle_n of_o nothing_o be_v thus_o describe_v 1._o machab._n 7.28_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o understand_v that_o god_n make_v they_o of_o nothing_o where_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n read_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o make_v they_o of_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o so_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o prou._n 8.24_o when_o the_o deep_n be_v nothing_o i_o be_v beget_v say_v wisdom_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o purpose_n to_o describe_v the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o from_o no_o be_v to_o a_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o what_o can_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prove_v certain_o by_o humane_a reason_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v clear_o be_v confute_v because_o that_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v want_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v even_o god_n himself_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n infinite_a in_o act_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a for_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v mutable_a and_o that_o only_a which_o be_v uncreated_a be_v immutable_a a_o man_n may_v also_o know_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n itself_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v in_o six_o day_n as_o it_o be_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o moses_n do_v not_o use_v philosophical_a demonstration_n but_o simple_o report_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o faithful_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o be_v create_v 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o two_o as_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n moses_n do_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 1.16_o invisible_a col._n 1.16_o because_o 1.1_o because_o gen._n 1.1_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_a philosopher_n call_v the_o region_n of_o the_o element_n as_o gen._n 7.17_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o the_o air_n and_o hereupon_o we_o read_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 6.7_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o &_o 6.7_o 2._o all_o those_o celestial_a sphere_n together_o with_o their_o star_n both_o fix_v and_o wander_a which_o make_v that_o firmament_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o sky_n or_o celestial_a region_n be_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o sky_n or_o the_o new_a sphere_n invent_v by_o astrologer_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o paradise_n or_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n also_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o these_o three_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v 2._o cor._n 12.2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o place_n be_v above_o all_o those_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o have_v his_o dwell_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n psal_n 103.9_o and_o be_v call_v of_o divines_n 〈◊〉_d divines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympus_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o shine_v and_o empyreum_fw-la and_o empyreum_fw-la fiery_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o light_a and_o shine_a which_o heaven_n itself_o god_fw-we do_v also_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 11.10_o of_o which_o city_n the_o maker_n and_o framer_n be_v god_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v the_o earth_n the_o water_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o whereupon_o aristotle_n thus_o define_v the_o world_n by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v a_o frame_n consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o and_o then_o by_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v call_v this_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o the_o frame_n preserve_v of_o god_n &_o by_o god_n how_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v 1._o by_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v of_o nothing_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v creation_n 2._o by_o give_v a_o form_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o he_o do_v but_o say_v 1.3.6.9_o say_v gen._n 1.3.6.9_o be_v there_o or_o let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o or_o that_o be_v make_v what_o kind_n of_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o substance_n partly_o earthy_a partly_o watery_a and_o partly_o slimy_a which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n and_o slime_n and_o water_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chaos_n without_o a_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rude_a unform_v and_o indigested_a heap_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n after_o follow_v or_o as_o moses_n call_v it_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a raw_a and_o impolished_a which_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o philosopher_n call_v chaos_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o light_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n over_o which_o hover_v not_o any_o wind_n or_o air_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o marie_n luk._n 1.35_o even_o like_a unto_o a_o hen_n when_o she_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n and_o sustain_v all_o that_o whole_a mass_n and_o cherish_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o to_o receive_v all_o form_n out_o of_o which_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o all_o the_o element_n be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o light_n be_v bring_v the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o but_o what_o be_v the_o information_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whereby_o god_n fit_v a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a form_n for_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o world_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o world_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v god_n give_v that_o matter_n a_o form_n by_o distinguish_v and_o adorn_v of_o it_o by_o distinguish_v when_o as_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n whereupon_o come_v the_o make_n and_o course_n of_o the_o day_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o light_n and_o of_o the_o night_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o light_n and_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n or_o a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n consist_v of_o a_o day_n artificial_a and_o a_o night_n and_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o evening_n or_o the_o night_n go_v before_o whereas_o the_o artificial_a day_n begin_v at_o sun_n rise_v unto_o sun_n set_v now_o that_o light_n seem_v to_o have_v

be_v in_o some_o body_n like_v unto_o a_o little_a cloud_n make_v of_o the_o water_n which_o by_o his_o circular_a motion_n make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n whereupon_o the_o sun_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v frame_v with_o a_o most_o perfect_a light_n 2._o when_o as_o he_o stretch_v forth_o like_o a_o curtain_n 104.2.3_o curtain_n ps_n 104.2.3_o that_o part_n of_o the_o water_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n be_v overflow_v be_v rarify_v and_o make_v thin_a by_o which_o mean_v that_o spread_a abroad_o be_v call_v rachiang_n which_o word_n the_o greek_n interpret_v but_o not_o so_o fit_o 〈◊〉_d fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmament_n especial_o to_o signify_v the_o stability_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a circle_n not_o for_o the_o hardness_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n thereof_o for_o moses_n by_o that_o word_n which_o he_o use_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o celestial_a circle_n but_o also_o the_o region_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o day_n 1.6.7.8_o day_n gen._n 1.6.7.8_o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o firmament_n or_o spread_v abroad_o do_v separate_v the_o water_n above_o from_o they_o beneath_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o air_n which_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o that_o be_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reins_n snow_n dew_n hail_n and_o such_o other_o meteor_n from_o 104.3_o from_o psal_n 104.3_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v beneath_o 3_o when_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o overflow_v and_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n 124.6.7_o garment_n psa_fw-la 124.6.7_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o earth_n appear_v above_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n 10.11_o sea_n psal_n 33.7_o jer._n 5.22_o job_n 28.9_o &_o 10.11_o and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sea_n which_o for_o the_o swiftness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ocean_n which_o do_v continual_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o that_o either_o natural_o from_o the_o north_n where_o it_o be_v deep_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a whereby_o the_o water_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dry_v up_o but_o rather_o increase_v because_o much_o air_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n unto_o the_o south_n where_o because_o of_o the_o great_a heat_n the_o water_n be_v diminish_v or_o else_o by_o some_o external_a cause_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o changeable_a light_n and_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v water_n and_o all_o moist_a thing_n else_o by_o her_o ascend_a and_o descend_v in_o the_o day_n time_n do_v speedy_o ebb_n and_o flow_v that_o so_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o may_v not_o putrify_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a place_n whereby_o it_o pass_v it_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n and_o from_o this_o there_o flow_v other_o sea_n along_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o creek_n beside_o certain_a lake_n and_o gulf_n be_v call_v sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6.1_o scripture_n mat._n 4.18_o joh._n 6.1_o of_o which_o eccles_n 1.7_o all_o river_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o run_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n namely_o by_o certain_a secret_a passage_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o man_n call_v vein_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o daily_a addition_n of_o so_o many_o river_n the_o sea_n never_o increase_v nor_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o though_o the_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a quality_n of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n through_o which_o they_o run_v be_v affect_v and_o some_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o brimstone_n other_o sweet_a some_o salt_n 35.23_o salt_n exod._n 35.23_o some_o be_v hot_a and_o some_o cold_a some_o wholesome_a some_o noisome_a some_o colour_a some_o without_o colour_n for_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a use_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v salt_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v mare_n amaritudine_fw-la mare_fw-la ab_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la the_o sea_n because_o either_o by_o creation_n they_o be_v so_o or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sun_n always_o work_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o thin_a and_o sweet_a part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o they_o but_o in_o fountain_n and_o river_n they_o be_v sweet_a because_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o saltness_n neither_o do_v they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o continual_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v above_o the_o water_n although_o it_o be_v beneath_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v dry_a land_n because_o it_o be_v dry_v from_o the_o water_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v overspread_v and_o cover_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v plant_v tread_v upon_o and_o inhabit_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v habitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v wear_v of_o man_n foot_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n terendo_fw-la terra_fw-la a_o terendo_fw-la and_o that_o be_v also_o call_v habitable_a or_o continent_n which_o contain_v the_o land_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o distinction_n be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n 105.7.8.9.10_o day_n gen._n 1_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 105.7.8.9.10_o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o earth_n divide_v into_o two_o for_o the_o ocean_n sea_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o large_a girdle_n or_o band_n devide_v it_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n into_o the_o upper_a part_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o the_o nether_a part_n wherein_o live_v the_o antipode_n or_o those_o which_o go_v with_o their_o foot_n against_o we_o and_o which_o do_v answer_v direct_o to_o we_o so_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n set_v with_o we_o it_o rise_v with_o they_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v who_o have_v travel_v thither_o than_o some_o also_o may_v do_v so_o before_o they_o at_o other_o time_n and_o to_o propagate_v mankind_n there_o yea_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v there_o be_v find_v there_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n although_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o thing_n gigno_fw-la thing_n eccles_n 40.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gigno_fw-la and_o therefore_o she_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o because_o she_o be_v most_o fruitful_a for_o she_o beget_v within_o as_o in_o a_o womb_n metal_n stone_n gum_n live_v creature_n that_o live_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o wind_n she_o bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nourish_v and_o cherish_v all_o and_o preserve_v all_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n she_o have_v she_o impart_v it_o unto_o we_o she_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n neither_o do_v she_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o profit_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o she_o she_o do_v restore_v the_o same_o faithful_o and_o liberal_o again_o unto_o we_o to_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n to_o some_o sixty_o fold_n &_o to_o some_o thirty_o fold_n 26.12_o fold_n mat._n 17.8_o gen._n 26.12_o therefore_o she_o be_v well_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n payer_n beside_o she_o do_v entertain_v our_o dead_a body_n into_o her_o bosom_n that_o one_o day_n she_o may_v render_v they_o again_o alive_a and_o incorruptible_a yet_o she_o do_v all_o this_o not_o of_o herself_o or_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o commaundemet_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o distinction_n what_o be_v the_o adorn_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o herb_n and_o plant_n the_o firmament_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o fix_a star_n 15.5_o star_n gen._n 15.5_o as_o also_o of_o five_o wander_a star_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o orb_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v goodly_a shine_a pearl_n in_o their_o ring_n the_o sea_n with_o the_o frame_n of_o creature_n live_v in_o the_o water_n the_o air_n with_o fowl_n the_o earth_n with_o beast_n and_o man_n inhabit_v of_o it_o what_o be_v

the_o plant_n they_o be_v sprout_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v by_o no_o man_n but_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n power_n to_o grow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o any_o seed_n receive_v into_o she_o neither_o help_v of_o the_o sun_n nor_o rain_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o flower_n fruit_n and_o seed_n as_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n of_o autumn_n which_o now_o by_o use_v the_o second_o cause_n plough_v sow_v the_o sun_n moon_n rain_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.7_o god_n mat._n 6.30_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o be_v bring_v forth_o successive_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n which_o be_v and_o live_v only_o both_o for_o meat_n as_o also_o for_o medicine_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n 2.9_o creature_n gen._n 1.29_o &_o 2.9_o and_o three_o be_v both_o herb_n and_o tree_n create_v the_o three_o day_n wherein_o also_o these_o water_n below_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n 13._o place_n gen._n 1.11.12_o 13._o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n create_v 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receptacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vessel_n or_o wagon_n to_o carry_v abroad_o that_o light_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o day_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n day_n and_o night_n 2._o for_o sign_n day_n &_o time_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v reins_n wind_n heat_n cold_a drought_n and_o sundry_a season_n 5.8_o season_n job_n 38.31.32_o amos_n 5.8_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v signification_n of_o the_o anger_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n 21.25_o god_n jos_n 10.13_o 2._o king_n 20.11_o luke_n 21.25_o and_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n they_o may_v both_o make_v and_o distinguish_v artificial_a day_n month_n year_n season_n and_o course_n of_o time_n as_o the_o spring_n sommer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o service_n of_o man_n 5.45_o man_n deut._n 4_o 9_o psal_n 104.20.22.23_o mat._n 5.45_o 3._o that_o by_o a_o certain_a virtue_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n they_o may_v affect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n by_o make_v they_o warm_a moist_a dry_a cold_a namely_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o certain_a star_n by_o which_o mean_n be_v cause_v rain_n drought_n heat_n cold_a and_o humour_n be_v increase_v for_o the_o confer_v of_o life_n for_o generation_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o present_a life_n 38.33_o life_n job_n 38.33_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hos_n 2.21_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o this_o adorn_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n 16.17.18.19_o day_n gen._n 1.14.15_o 16.17.18.19_o whether_o can_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v foreknow_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o star_n indeed_o such_o thing_n may_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n by_o their_o situation_n and_o position_n by_o the_o necessary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o sun_n fair_a weather_n or_o tempest_n drought_n rain_n wind_n snow_n heat_n cold_a and_o such_o like_a and_o probable_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n as_o kind_n of_o disease_n barrennesie_n of_o the_o earth_n dearth_n of_o victual_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o in_o general_a and_o not_o in_o particular_a 16.2_o particular_a mat._n 16.2_o neither_o yet_o as_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o of_o sign_n also_o physical_a passion_n which_o follow_v the_o diverse_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n because_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n nor_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o belong_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n as_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v to_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n contingent_a as_o good_a success_n or_o bad_a success_n which_o the_o lord_n distribute_v as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o star_n know_v of_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o those_o which_o we_o know_v understand_v of_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o perfect_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o any_o man_n be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o twin_n be_v most_o contrary_a and_o last_o because_o god_n do_v moderate_v the_o star_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o portend_v by_o they_o even_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 27.1_o pleasure_n prou._n 27.1_o and_o james._n 4.14_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n but_o if_o any_o do_v foretell_v and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o it_o either_o come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o or_o else_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o judicial_a part_n of_o astrology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o prognosticate_a which_o search_v out_o what_o shall_v befall_v a_o man_n this_o or_o that_o year_n or_o day_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o man_n well_o or_o ill_o be_v vain_a and_o ungodly_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 21.22_o god_n deut._n 18.19_o jer._n 10.2_o act_n 1.17_o joh._n 21.22_o the_o first_o council_n at_o toledo_n canon_n 21._o if_o any_o man_n think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o astrology_n or_o mathematics_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v it_o a_o sound_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o star_n have_v soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v live_a creature_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v impious_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o error_n which_o worship_v the_o star_n &_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o they_o 19_o they_o 2._o kin._n 23.5_o jer._n 7.17_o &_o 44_o 19_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o faculty_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o vegetative_a sensitive_a intellective_a can_v agree_v to_o a_o celestial_a body_n why_o do_v god_n place_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o star_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o plant_n and_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o though_o ordinary_o there_o do_v concur_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o motion_n and_o light_n as_o also_o other_o star_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n and_o beast_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o simple_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o from_o god_n since_o that_o even_o before_o the_o star_n be_v create_v he_o command_v all_o plant_n with_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v in_o great_a wisdom_n first_o create_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o beast_n above_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n what_o be_v live_a creature_n thing_n create_v of_o god_n which_o have_v their_o be_v live_v and_o have_v sense_n or_o else_o they_o be_v substance_n endue_v with_o a_o instrumental_a body_n which_o have_v beside_o the_o soul_n whereby_o they_o live_v sense_n and_o power_n to_o move_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n whence_o be_v live_v creature_n bring_v forth_o some_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n which_o be_v also_o call_v creep_v creature_n because_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n which_o also_o have_v no_o lung_n and_o therefore_o breath_n only_o by_o their_o gills_n and_o bird_n which_o be_v feather_v wing_a twofooted_a although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v create_v of_o the_o earth_n 2.10_o earth_n deut._n 2.10_o and_o have_v respiration_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o be_v make_v the_o five_o day_n 1.20.22.23_o day_n gen._n 1.20.22.23_o some_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereof_o moses_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v helpful_a unto_o man_n some_o way_n as_o be_v cattle_n which_o live_v by_o grass_n not_o by_o flesh_n horse_n ox_n sheep_n and_o which_o may_v be_v tame_v &_o live_v about_o the_o house_n as_o elephant_n camel_n heart_n creep_v thing_n which_o have_v no_o foot_n or_o very_o short_a one_o wherewith_o they_o be_v a_o little_a carry_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o beast_n which_o be_v wild_a and_o live_v by_o flesh_n as_o lion_n bear_n

happen_v to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v think_v dead_a the_o late_a marriage_n contract_v by_o mere_a ignorance_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v &_o the_o fault_n be_v thus_o find_v to_o have_v be_v either_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o either_o of_o they_o do_v barrenness_n break_v off_o matrimony_n no_o for_o that_o defect_n be_v common_o hide_a &_o unknown_a &_o god_n have_v often_o holpen_v it_o when_o as_o it_o have_v be_v count_v desperate_a a._n 2._o see_v that_o god_n give_v child_n who_o shut_v &_o open_v the_o womb_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o seem_v after_o a_o sorr_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o god_n who_o reject_v the_o wife_n give_v he_o by_o god_n because_o she_o bear_v he_o no_o child_n be_v divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v for_o offence_n or_o for_o civil_a death_n as_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o else_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o disease_n fall_v into_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n or_o for_o any_o other_o the_o like_a cause_n herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n do_v differ_v for_o some_o deny_a divorcement_n for_o any_o such_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v say_v who_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v 6._o separate_v mat._n 6._o but_o man_n separate_v when_o he_o do_v it_o without_o god_n word_n but_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v divorcement_n in_o his_o word_n for_o such_o cause_n but_o this_o question_n be_v superfluous_a if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o such_o offender_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o innocent_a party_n be_v provide_v for_o now_o as_o concern_v civil_a death_n the_o canon_n teach_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o husband_n either_o in_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n as_o touch_v disease_n catch_v after_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ill_a accident_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v but_o yet_o leprosy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o leprous_a that_o they_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o clean_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o disease_n yea_o &_o the_o law_n have_v also_o a_o caution_n for_o the_o child_n that_o contagious_a child_n be_v not_o procreate_v of_o infect_a parent_n to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o sound_a person_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o company_n with_o the_o infect_a yokefellow_n hitherto_o belong_v madness_n which_o break_v out_o into_o manifest_a and_o incurable_a rage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o bond_n lest_o they_o hurt_v their_o own_o child_n or_o wise_a or_o else_o whosoever_o they_o can_v come_v by_o concern_v cruelty_n &_o ill_a usage_n of_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o theodosius_n his_o law_n the_o canon_n law_n &_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n do_v permit_v in_o such_o case_n after_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v often_o try_v in_o vain_a and_o domestical_a separation_n for_o a_o time_n divorcement_n to_o be_v make_v lest_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v too_o much_o break_v with_o grief_n attempt_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o hurt_v turn_v into_o fury_n but_o let_v the_o innocent_a party_n 19.8_o party_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o mat._n 19.8_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o single_a life_n &_o in_o faith_n crave_v victory_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v not_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n therefore_o as_o christ_n accuse_v not_o but_o excuse_v moses_n for_o grant_v divorcement_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n think_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o help_v by_o divorcement_n those_o who_o be_v miserable_o unjust_o tyrannous_o and_o cruel_o oppress_v for_o they_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o to_o live_v apart_o angelical_o than_o together_o divelish_o but_o yet_o if_o both_o of_o they_o do_v one_o rage_n against_o another_o with_o word_n or_o stripe_n they_o think_v separation_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o new_a marriage_n again_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n whatsoever_o before_o this_o be_v admit_v they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v repud_fw-la cod._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la repud_fw-la but_o our_o consistory_n law_n do_v very_o well_o appoint_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n whatsoever_o before_o this_o be_v admit_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o justinian_n who_o say_v even_o as_o we_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n without_o just_a cause_n so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o adverse_a necessity_n to_o be_v free_v with_o a_o necessary_a though_o a_o unhappy_a help_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v think_v you_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v become_v a_o ungodly_a apostate_n or_o obstinate_a heretic_n endeavour_n to_o draw_v and_o compel_v the_o other_o into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o impiety_n or_o into_o any_o other_o crime_n here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v divorcement_n with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o whosoever_o teach_v apostasy_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 6_o people_n deut._n 13_o 6_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n let_v the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v of_o force_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 14.26_o admonition_n tit._n 3.16_o luke_n 14.26_o and_o so_o also_o the_o atheist_n apostate_n and_o blasphemer_n also_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o any_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n wife_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 5.29_o out_o math._n 5.29_o and_o again_o whosoever_o forsake_v house_n field_n or_o wife_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 19.29_o fold_n &_o 19.29_o have_v the_o wife_n the_o like_a right_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o have_v against_o she_o in_o sue_v for_o divorcement_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o right_n which_o the_o one_o have_v in_o the_o other_o body_n the_o bond_n be_v equal_a wherefore_o 4_o wherefore_o cor_n 7_o 4_o in_o a_o equal_a obligation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o right_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o provide_v that_o modesty_n be_v observe_v which_o become_v the_o woman_n towards_o her_o husband_n be_v agent_n by_o who_o ought_v the_o divorcement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o no_o private_a person_n or_o by_o the_o innocent_a party_n or_o of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o by_o lawful_a judge_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v because_o marriage_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a &_o 17._o &_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o humane_a law_n mix_v not_o rash_o but_o after_o reconcilement_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o cause_n lawful_o know_v and_o judge_v by_o allege_v and_o prove_v on_o both_o side_n for_o abrahaam_n do_v not_o put_v away_o hugar_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n 21.12_o god_n gen._n 21.12_o what_o contrari_v this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o evangelicall_a perfection_n as_o they_o call_v it_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n amiss_o 19.12_o amiss_o mat_n 19.12_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o castrate_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n live_v continent_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o free_o as_o if_o they_o want_v their_o virill_a part_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foot_n &_o hand_n and_o the_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v break_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n yea_o though_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 3._o last_o this_o be_v against_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o such_o which_o think_v that_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v divorce_n which_o be_v deu._n 24.2_o aught_o now_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o fourteen_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o god_n

the_o mediator_n 9.27_o mediator_n apoc_fw-fr 13.8_o dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v they_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n because_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n without_o who_o god_n can_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v 12.2_o bless_v gen._n 12.2_o so_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n and_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o 2_o because_o both_o the_o sacrament_n have_v one_o signification_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o paulo_n testify_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o we_o have_v 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o for_o although_o there_o appear_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n ring_v use_v to_o make_v contract_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n make_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o but_o only_o the_o end_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o form_n because_o the_o mean_a or_o manner_n whereby_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o always_o namely_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11._o and_o christ_n john_n 8.56_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o namely_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o paul_n rom._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o gen._n 15.6_o ahraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v write_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n how_o agree_v they_o in_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v whereat_o they_o drive_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o new_a do_v do_v stir_v up_o the_o elect_a not_o unto_o a_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o much_o more_o unto_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n always_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1.7_o i_o be_o schaddai_n that_o be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o keep_v thou_o my_o covenant_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o leu._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o which_o word_n even_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o declare_v that_o life_n salvation_n and_o all_o blessedness_n yea_o even_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v comprehend_v for_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n by_o righteousness_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o death_n yea_o moreover_o god_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o decease_v namely_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 22.32_o jacob_n exo._n 3.6_o mat._n 22.32_o 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n adam_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o neglect_v this_o present_a life_n amid_o the_o many_o temptation_n &_o sorrow_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n labour_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o habitation_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n so_o as_o both_o they_o and_o they_o also_o who_o believe_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v heb._n 11.9.10_o by_o faith_n abraham_n tarry_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o astrange_v country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o thankfullie_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 47.9_o whereupon_o we_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o land_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o very_a land_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n but_o of_o eternal_a life_n signify_v by_o it_o therefore_o also_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o land_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v they_o by_o god_n 50.25_o god_n gen._n 47.29.30_o &_o 50.25_o and_o jacob_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v profess_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 45.18_o lord_n gen._n 45.18_o 3_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o balaam_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n when_o as_o he_o say_v numb_a 23.10_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n david_n afterward_o expound_v ps_n 116.15_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o evil_a 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n do_v behold_v and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n psalm_n 39.13.14_o i_o be_o a_o soiourner_n and_o a_o stranger_n as_o all_o my_o father_n and_o v._o 6.7.8_o every_o man_n live_v be_v vanity_n every_o man_n walk_v like_o a_o shadow_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v my_o expectation_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o but_o above_o all_o other_o most_o notable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o job._n cap._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o hope_n be_v within_o i_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o the_o father_n be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a 12.2_o heavenly_a isa._n 51.6_o &_o 66.22_o dan._n 12.2_o 5._o because_o christ_n promise_v heavenly_a felicity_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o arbraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o 6._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v 11_o be_v gen._n 15.6_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o heb._n 11_o out_o of_o which_o and_o other_o like_a place_n that_o be_v evict_v which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o end_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a testament_n why_o be_v it_o call_v 2._o testament_n namely_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a by_o a_o division_n not_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la into_o species_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n into_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o the_o diverse_a accident_n which_o be_v without_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o make_v thing_n seem_v diverse_a which_o in_o itself_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n therefore_o in_o what_o do_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o accessary_a thing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v unto_o the_o end_n propound_v to_o both_o testament_n namely_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o nonage_n and_o tender_a year_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n especial_o by_o that_o grosser_n and_o plain_a type_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o

neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o both_o table_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v entire_a and_o unseperable_a 5_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o take_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o work_n do_v then_o please_v god_n when_o the_o person_n have_v first_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 4.4_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o hebrew_n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n 6_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o testify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o free_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o be_v there_o describe_v why_o then_o do_v saint_n james_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 21._o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n whereby_o justification_n may_v be_v discern_v for_o when_o abraham_n have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v justify_v through_o work_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v justify_v even_o before_o that_o time_n by_o faith_n &_o that_o by_o his_o work_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o holiness_n do_v follow_v justification_n as_o a_o effect_n therefore_o &_o be_v also_o a_o testimony_n &_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o sort_n also_o god_n be_v say_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o elect_a by_o their_o work_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n one_o of_o existence_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n faith_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o existence_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o work_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n make_v we_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v propound_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v justification_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n or_o whereof_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o our_o work_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o controversy_n remain_v yet_o in_o popery_n for_o although_o the_o subtle_a sort_n of_o papist_n do_v ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o justification_n be_v a_o natural_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v from_o inherent_a unrighteousness_n to_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o whether_o iustifycation_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o be_v whether_o iustifycation_n place_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o from_o a_o impure_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v proceed_v pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sound_n &_o absolute_a &_o not_o spot_v or_o stain_v with_o any_o corruption_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o one_o and_o this_o sentence_n remain_v ever_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o 3._o because_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o and._n 5.2_o 4._o because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2.8.9_o rom._n 3.26.27_o 5._o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o denounce_v death_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o their_o work_n and_o action_n 4.15_o action_n rom._n 4.15_o 6._o bec_n use_v the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a 3.17_o eternal_a gal._n 3.17_o 7._o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n 8_o merit_n ro._n 6_o 23_o gal._n 3.18_o eph._n 2_o 8_o 8._o because_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o show_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o our_o action_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.20_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o righousnesse_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o alone_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n 28_o prophet_n ro._n 3_o 21_o gen_n 3.15_o 22_o 28_o &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n ro._n 10.4_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ro_n 4.11_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n &_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n haba_n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n psa_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n psal_n 132.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 10.43_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o like_a and_o equal_a thing_n because_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o example_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 14._o faith_n gen_n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v always_o alike_o of_o the_o believe_a father_n and_o the_o believe_a child_n 3._o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n and_o so_o our_o salvation_n always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a because_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o have_v sufficient_a good_a work_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a as_o rely_v whole_o upon_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o from_o our_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o 4._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a

must_v believe_v in_o he_o alone_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n 5_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v to_o have_v call_v upon_o none_o at_o any_o time_n beside_o god_n wherefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o creature_n be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n his_o glory_n be_v establish_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o also_o epiphanius_n do_v stir_v against_o pag._n 448._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a error_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_n and_o to_o worship_v one_o fashion_v of_o he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o he_o love_v we_o &_o know_v already_o before_o hand_n what_o thing_n we_o need_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o neither_o have_v need_n of_o a_o informer_n but_o rather_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o esay_n 65.24_o &_o mat._n 6.32_o 1_o because_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o order_n that_o he_o will_v nourish_v we_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v although_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o these_o mean_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o life_n jam._n 1_o 6._o and_o christ_n say_v luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v idle_a 2_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o right_a to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o otiantibus_fw-la petentibus_fw-la non_fw-la otiantibus_fw-la and_o we_o to_o be_v admonish_v from_o whence_o succour_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o who_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o who_o thing_n receive_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o also_o what_o be_v our_o need_n 3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n and_o that_o as_o a_o most_o gentle_a father_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o beseech_v child_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o truth_n 18_o truth_n psal_n 145_o 18_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v his_o benefit_n with_o true_a thankfulness_n of_o mind_n which_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v testify_v to_o happen_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o hand_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v more_o earnest_o miditat_v upon_o the_o bounteousnes_n of_o god_n 6_o final_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n in_o petition_n &_o expectation_n of_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o be_v kindle_v &_o our_o hart_n continual_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o seek_v of_o love_v of_o worship_v he_o be_v we_o unworthy_a or_o great_a sinner_n then_o that_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v set_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o our_o unworthines_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o kind_a allure_n and_o also_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o a_o father_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o suggest_v unto_o us._n final_o the_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o joel._n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o math._n 7.7_o ask_v say_v our_o master_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o see_v there_o be_v none_o which_o ma●_n present_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n by_o who_o be_v god_n to_o be_v invocate_v of_o we_o or_o who_o be_v our_o mediator_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o a_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o priest_n 1_o priest_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o wherefore_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o also_o chap._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o this_o regard_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 14._o sanctuary_n exod._n 28_o 9_o &_o 39_o 7._o &_o 14._o shall_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o many_o most_o precious_a stone_n before_o his_o breast_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v join_v together_o prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n fly_v to_o his_o intercession_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n say_v john_n 16.26_o a●_n that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o the_o intercession_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o benefit_n as_o now_o more_o clear_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.20_o that_o a_o new_a way_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 7.59_o mark_n 10.47_o act_n 7.59_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o a_o double_a name_n 1_o as_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n 2_o be_v mediator_n &_o intercessor_n that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psa_fw-la 110.4_o &_o ro._n 8.34.3_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mediator_n not_o only_o of_o redemption_n but_o also_o of_o intercession_n &_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o not_o by_o any_o gesture_n or_o prayer_n as_o though_o be_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n knee_n he_o do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o both_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v always_o fresh_a before_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o father_n look_v do_v hear_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o also_o by_o offer_v unto_o he_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v zacharie_n 1_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v fot_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 8.3_o to_o wit_n that_o angel_n which_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a 28.16_o evil_a gen._n 28.16_o and_o which_o go_v before_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 20_o canaan_n exod._n 23_o 20_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n not_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 18.11_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o or_o as_o agamemnon_n who_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o hundred_o beast_n &_o chryses_n for_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_n prayer_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o man_n for_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o invocation_n of_o christian_n &_o of_o other_o man_n but_o must_v not_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o saint_n as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o earl_n and_o councillor_n this_o be_v a_o wretched_a excuse_n say_v ambrose_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n and_o earl_n because_o the_o king_n likewise_o be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o get_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n but_o of_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o christ_n upon_o earth_n hear_v

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o gape_v or_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thrust_v down_o thereinto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o some_o nethermost_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n 8_o earth_n reve._n 9.11_o &_o 20_o 8_o and_o revel_v 17.8_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o num._n 16.30.33_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v quick_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n not_o into_o the_o grave_n simple_o as_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v usurp_v 2.31_o usurp_v gen_n 42.38_o psal_n 16_o 10_o act._n 2.31_o neither_o do_v that_o make_v against_o this_o where_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o his_o power_n be_v abolish_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 10.18_o and_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o air_n luk._n 8.31_o 12_o 8.31_o ephes_n 2._o ●_o &_o 6_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v hear_v busy_a only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o execute_v the_o just_a judgment_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o but_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a description_n of_o hell_n isa_n 30.33_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o low_o that_o be_v have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o that_o be_v have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o when_o shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n begin_v some_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n like_o preamble_n in_o some_o wicked_a one_o so_o be_v it_o hell_n to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v accurse_v &_o as_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v even_o feel_v by_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a also_o sometime_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n ●_o life_n psal_n 18_o ●_o but_o the_o chief_a punishment_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v do_v undergo_v punishment_n and_o damnation_n 22.23_o damnation_n luc_n 16_o 22.23_o and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o take_v on_o they_o their_o body_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o shall_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v perpetual_a yea_o because_o so_o do_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v for_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o because_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o must_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v eternal_a and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n witness_n isa_n 66_o 24._o dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o math._n 25_o 41_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o damn_a shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v those_o torment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o salamander_n also_o be_v not_o consume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o mark_n 3.29_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v shall_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v alike_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a measure_n of_o eternal_a torment_n in_o no_o wise_a which_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o say_n mat._n 10.25_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o the_o city_n that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o 11.22.24_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 23_o 14._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o this_o shall_v you_o receive_v a_o great_a damnation_n and_o luk._n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o to_o what_o end_n be_v hell_n a_o second_o end_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v afflict_v with_o deserve_a punishman_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o just_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o punish_v they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v declare_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n and_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n grace_n and_o clemency_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o repentance_n math._n 3.8_o 10._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n hereupon_o chrysostom_n homil._n 13._o rom._n say_v i_o wish_v hell_n be_v dispute_v of_o every_o where_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n who_o be_v they_o resist_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o the_o wicked_a who_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o common_a sense_n itself_o refute_v 2_o the_o origenist_n sometime_o call_v the_o pittiefull_a doctor_n who_o dream_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n wherein_o mankind_n all_o and_o singular_a yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v discharge_v from_o those_o punishment_n shall_v be_v release_v 3_o many_o who_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n appoint_v for_o hell_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o sever_v we_o from_o god_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v whatsoever_o make_v division_n among_o brethren_n be_v hell_n 4._o the_o error_n which_o hierome_n attribute_v to_o origen_n epist_n ad_fw-la amitum_fw-la that_o hell_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v church_n derive_v παρὰ_n τό_n ἐκκαλεῖν_fw-gr which_o be_v to_o call_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n call_v from_o home_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o a_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o preacher_n which_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o to_o bring_v together_o and_o to_o assemble_v together_o but_o because_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o assembly_n and_o place_n ordain_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n synagogue_n the_o christian_n that_o by_o the_o very_a name_n they_o may_v distinguish_v their_o assembly_n from_o the_o jewish_a have_v usurp_v and_o keep_v the_o better_a word_n of_o church_n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n for_o which_o church_n many_o do_v wrongful_o use_v the_o name_n of_o city_n and_o common_a wealth_n although_o james_n 2_o 2._o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o and_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o relative_a so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o which_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o name_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n epistle_n because_o no_o man_n do_v true_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o his_o

if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v godly_a &_o meet_a new_a pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o commaudement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v young_a plant_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3.6.7_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a calling_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v for_o first_o john_n revel_v 11.3_o and_o 14.16_o entreat_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o do_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v st●rre_v up_o witness_n which_o may_v prophesy_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o angel_n that_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n alone_o utter_o reject_v all_o babilonish_a error_n and_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.2.8_o after_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infer_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o there_o be_v express_a place_n for_o extraordinary_a vocation_n to_o ground_n upon_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o teach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o angel_n then_o by_o man_n 1_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o interpreter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o allure_v we_o unto_o himself_o rather_o than_o to_o drive_v we_o away_o by_o put_v on_o his_o majesty_n or_o thunder_a from_o the_o heaven_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o inferior_a no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v unto_o us._n 3_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o in_o they_o his_o very_a voice_n may_v found_v out_o unto_o us._n 4_o lest_o without_o the_o outward_a word_n we_o shall_v expect_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n ●_o doctrine_n gal._n 1_o 4._o ●_o last_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o 4.7_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o be_v there_o or_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o minister_n ye●_n doubtless_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o bishop_n a_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n or_o other_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v join_v teach_v that_o one_o may_v go_v before_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o precedent_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o common_a action_n or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o eldership_n &_o convent_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o most_o true_a apostolical_a rule_n which_o appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o unto_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o p●utarch_n witness_v proper_o primacy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n or_o age_n which_o be_v that_o honour_n of_o priority_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o old_a man_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o age_n because_o counsel_n belong_v to_o old_a man_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o for_o some_o dignity_n and_o which_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o he_o may_v have_v precedency_n and_o worship_n and_o which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 435._o call_v that_o due_a which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o peter_n go_v before_o his_o fellow_n in_o order_n 2.21.24_o order_n act_n 15.5_o &_o 12.4_o &_o 8.14_o gal._n 2.21.24_o but_o we_o do_v deny_v a●y_a tiranize_a degree_n of_o dignity_n &_o power_n or_o gen_n il_fw-fr like_a eminency_n to_o be_v among_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n 1._o because_o christ_n do_v purposely_o fight_v against_o such_o primacy_n luk._n 22.25_o john_n 13.3_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n say_v he_o math._n 20.26.2_o because_o the_o same_o right_a &_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o 23._o all_o mat._n 28.18_o joh_n 10.21_o ●2_n 23._o and_o paul_n attribute_n equal_o unto_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n 19.20_o god_n 2._o cor_n 5.18_o 19.20_o and_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n 11_o minister_n ep_v 4_o 11_o he_o set_v down_o no_o monarchy_n among_o minister_n 3._o because_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o government_n of_o few_o and_o straight_a way_n tyranny_n by_o false_a bishop_n and_o false_a patriarch_n overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a good_a order_n and_o last_o the_o church_n itself_o we_o do_v very_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n imparity_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a order_n or_o rank_n but_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n over_o peculiar_a church_n be_v eminent_a both_o above_o deacon_n &_o also_o above_o their_o flock_n &_o also_o teacher_n above_o their_o scholar_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o superior_a degree_n between_o colleague_n of_o the_o same_o function_n as_o of_o a_o apostle_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n of_o a_o evangelist_n above_o his_o fellow-euangelists_a of_o a_o doctor_n above_o other_o doctor_n of_o a_o elder_a over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o fellow-bishoppe_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n or_o province_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o preacher_n and_o ambassador_n of_o that_o only_a emperor_n not_o over_o their_o colleague_n but_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o add_v 70._o other_o disciple_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n luk._n 10_o 1._o ordain_v two_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o class_n or_o form_n differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o very_o for_o even_o that_o first_o emission_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mention_v mark_n 10.1.5_o and_o luk._n 9.1_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v apostolical_a for_o those_o twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o unapt_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v after_o institute_v both_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 21_o christ_n joh._n 20_o 21_o and_o especial_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o for_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n notwithstandid_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o own_o function_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v wherefore_o that_o peter_n be_v term_v by_o the_o father_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la yet_o

government_n two_o the_o one_o in_o correct_v those_o which_o fall_n the_o other_o in_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n how_o manifold_a be_v these_o fall_n twofold_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o fall_n touch_v doctrine_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o dogmatic_a opinion_n which_o do_v arise_v either_o of_o sole_a simple_a ignorance_n or_o together_o with_o it_o impiety_n but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o decline_v from_o the_o wholesome_a receive_a doctrine_n that_o despise_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n their_o opinion_n be_v obstinate_o and_o stubborn_o defend_v and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v it_o be_v then_o name_v heresy_n what_o discipline_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v ignorant_n man_n ought_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v instruct_v 4.2_o instruct_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 2_o rom._n 14.1_o eph._n 4.2_o and_o yet_o malice_n to_o be_v reprove_v both_o by_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v they_o must_v be_v restrain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n before_o the_o consistory_n 3.1_o consistory_n act._n 7.51_o &_o 13.10_o gal._n 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v shun_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n 3.10_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o reserve_v the_o magistrate_n office_n to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o fall_n touch_v manner_n a_o sin_n say_v or_o do_v whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v wrong_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a private_a or_o hide_a and_o public_a or_o manifest_a 18.15.16_o manifest_a mat._n 18.15.16_o that_o be_v hide_v whereof_o one_o or_o few_o be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o public_a offence_n and_o again_o it_o be_v commit_v either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n or_o humane_a weakness_n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v private_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v &_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o rule_n prescribe_v whereof_o yet_o be_v four_o degree_n 1._o that_o he_o which_o offend_v be_v admonish_v &_o private_o censure_v of_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o that_o sin_n be_v know_v lest_o that_o evil_a do_v grow_v on_o further_a which_o we_o may_v redress_v by_o private_a remedy_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o thou_o or_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v despise_v this_o correction_n he_o be_v again_o admonish_v before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n 3._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v their_o admonition_n he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n 4._o if_o that_o this_o way_n take_v no_o success_n he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o ethnic_a &_o publican_n i._o for_o a_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n for_o a_o ethnic_a by_o the_o old_a distinction_n of_o israel_n from_o other_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentile_n and_o stranger_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephe._n 2.12_o be_v he_o which_o be_v profane_a and_o altogether_o a_o alien_n in_o religion_n but_o publican_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v profane_a man_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o exaction_n of_o tribute_n and_o do_v lead_v their_o life_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o be_v very_o infamous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o avarice_n and_o they_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o profane_a by_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v call_v sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n 18.11_o man_n mat._n 9_o 10_o &_o 11.19_o luk._n 7.34_o &_o 18.11_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o correction_n be_v wise_o to_o be_v use_v for_o if_o on_o be_v fall_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n a_o mild_a admonition_n suffice_v with_o a_o exhortation_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v fear_v such_o a_o fall_n but_o if_o he_o sin_n upon_o malice_n even_o a_o secret_a fault_n be_v more_o severe_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o a_o relapse_n be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v handle_v then_o once_o be_v fall_v by_o humane_a frailty_n what_o be_v a_o public_a fall_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v open_o commit_v or_o public_o know_v manifest_a and_o join_v with_o a_o public_a offence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o error_n or_o infirmity_n or_o by_o a_o unexpected_a chance_n or_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o whoredom_n adultery_n usury_n drunkenness_n theft_n or_o stubborness_n in_o despise_v admonition_n &_o of_o these_o some_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o multitude_n other_o upon_o few_o of_o the_o multitude_n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v paul_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o public_a offence_n so_o that_o no_o other_o inquiry_n need_v to_o be_v make_v or_o else_o be_v convince_v in_o the_o church_n by_o lawful_a witness_n reproove_v before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o that_o example_n wherein_o this_o precept_n by_o reprove_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o face_n be_v ratify_v 2.11.14_o ratify_v gal._n 2.11.14_o but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o correct_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o convocation_n or_o consistory_n but_o here_o take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a rigour_n lest_o that_o the_o remedy_n or_o medicine_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n severity_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v say_v augustine_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o few_o but_o in_o offence_n and_o error_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o multitude_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o father_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o chastize_v our_o brethren_n let_v man_n deal_v as_o merciful_a in_o correct_v as_o he_o can_v but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v let_v he_o patient_o bear_v and_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o with_o love_n who_o have_v this_o power_n of_o correction_n secret_n fault_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v of_o every_o private_a man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fault_n but_o public_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v before_o all_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n it_o be_v when_o 5_o when_o 1_o cor_n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a examination_n or_o notice_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v either_o into_o error_n or_o sin_n those_o be_v call_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o both_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o also_o if_o occasion_n require_v lawful_a witness_n be_v patient_o hear_v then_o convenient_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o thereby_o either_o cherish_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n &_o that_o a_o care_n be_v have_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n or_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n three_o 1._o increpation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o obiurgation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comonefaction_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n or_o else_o of_o such_o of_o a_o one_o which_o do_v true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v for_o it_o 2._o it_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 2._o exclusion_n suspension_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o time_n 3_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_a notice_n go_v before_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n by_o any_o crime_n or_o contumacy_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o repent_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n the_o first_o be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n niddui_n that_o be_v a_o seiunction_n or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o common_a assembly_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n the_o less_o excommunication_n if_o this_o avail_n not_o another_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v cherem_n that_o be_v anathema_n and_o at_o the_o length_n schamatha_n which_o be_v the_o last_o devoue_v or_o execration_n and_o that_o paul_n call_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o he_o repent_v now_o this_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o

up_o in_o they_o through_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o grace_n in_o us._n or_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n confirm_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o mutual_a testification_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o he_o 23_o he_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n alone_o for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 1._o to_o promise_v and_o to_o give_v grace_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n so_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o institute_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o use_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v violate_v for_o thomas_n say_v well_o the_o ordain_v of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n why_o do_v god_n add_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a sermon_n of_o his_o promise_n apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n who_o be_v still_o carnal_a whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a or_o a_o sensible_a word_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n whereby_o man_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o mock_v man_n when_o he_o promise_v his_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o it_o be_v present_a for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v spiritual_a say_v chrysostome_n god_n will_v have_v propound_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n spiritual_o unto_o thou_o but_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n he_o propound_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o thou_o by_o those_o which_o be_v corporal_a 3._o that_o he_o may_v underprop_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n none_o otherwise_o then_o civil_a contract_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o prince_n seal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n or_o authentical_a instrument_n 4._o that_o by_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n he_o may_v call_v we_o back_o to_o worship_v he_o may_v hold_v we_o therein_o and_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o sect_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n yea_o being_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n hereupon_o earth_n have_v need_n of_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v make_v earthly_a and_o natural_a 15.45_o natural_a 1._o cor._n 15.45_o but_o after_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o promise_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o in_o what_o predicament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o relation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o thing_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n or_o the_o scope_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o sign_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o a_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relative_n that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o for_o relative_n be_v such_o who_o essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o have_v relation_n or_o reference_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n so_o far_o as_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n for_o the_o water_n simple_o take_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o baptitisme_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n in_o a_o convenient_a manner_n together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n simple_o &_o by_o themselves_o understand_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n together_o with_o the_o break_n distribute_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n because_o it_o signify_v something_o for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sign_n in_o lawful_a use_n for_o that_o golden_a rule_n be_v infallible_a nothing_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v of_o god_n now_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o christ_n ●ib_fw-la 2_o doc●_n christ_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n make_v some_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n so_o gen._n 17.11_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o sign_n some_o be_v natural_a which_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v some_o be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o family_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v some_o analogy_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v signify_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n or_o else_o such_o as_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o do_v altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o institution_n in_o which_o sense_n word_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n a_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o sort_n some_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o universal_a work_n of_o god_n or_o miracle_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n where_o at_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v wonder_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n abraham_n smoke_a furnace_n and_o burn_a firebrand_n 15.17_o firebrand_n gen_n 15.17_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v 3.2_o consume_v exod._n 3.2_o bonif_n epist_n 23.40_o bonif_n moses_n his_o rod_n 3_o rod_n exod._n 4.2_o 3_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n 13.20_o night_n cap._n 13.20_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n 14.14_o sea_n ca._n 14.14_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 6_o rock_n cap._n 17_o 6_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n 10.13_o sun_n josu_fw-la 10.13_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n in_o the_o new_a the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a raise_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n 18_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o anger_n and_o those_o either_o threaten_n with_o some_o fell_a judgement_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o namely_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n comet_n tempest_n earthquake_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 30_o man_n mat_n 24_o 30_o or_o else_o punish_v both_o temporal_a as_o thunder_n lightning_n famine_n pestilence_n war_n evil_a beast_n as_o also_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n heresy_n corrupt_v of_o doctrine_n idolatry_n schism_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o man_n be_v admonish_v and_o correct_v by_o these_o may_v repent_v and_o there_o be_v sign_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n 5_o come_n mat_n 24_o 4_o 5_o other_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o do_v testify_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sign_n simple_o which_o serve_v to_o shadow_v out_o &_o signify_v only_o the_o thing_n with_o god_n promise_v but_o seal_n &_o pledge_n because_o they_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o believer_n the_o thing_n promise_v 37.9.10_o promise_v gen._n 9.22_o &_o 37.9.10_o of_o how_o many_o essential_a part_n do_v a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o

the_o spirit_n also_o they_o must_v be_v shod_a or_o boot_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prepare_v to_o make_v great_a increasing_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o prepare_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n to_o sustain_v the_o danger_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o offence_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bramble_n thorn_n or_o serpent_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o wound_v further_n lean_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a staff_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n they_o may_v guide_v their_o step_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o raise_v themselves_o be_v fall_v whereof_o psal_n 23.4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n have_v comfort_v i_o 11_o also_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o lamb_n 1._o stand_v 2_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o tire_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n do_v not_o linger_v still_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o babylon_n but_o do_v with_o all_o speed_n renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o become_v holy_a traveller_n do_v with_o all_o earnestness_n desire_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o that_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 12_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o fullness_n in_o one_o body_n and_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o preserve_v by_o this_o mean_n 13_o god_n will_v have_v no_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n to_o be_v break_v mystical_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v perform_v in_o his_o son_n &_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v joh._n 19.33_o may_v be_v make_v famous_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a mark_n that_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n why_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n for_o in_o the_o old_a passeover_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o in_o that_o feast_n be_v yearly_a iterate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israll_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o provocation_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o christ_n shall_v work_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v procure_v unto_o we_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v make_v not_o a_o yearly_a only_o but_o a_o perpetual_a communication_n commemoration_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n as_o of_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o other_o more_o procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22.19_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o passeover_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o furthermore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o passover_n no_o stranger_n or_o uncircumcised_a shall_v eat_v thereof_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o year_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_v so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n be_v renew_a it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o the_o profane_a or_o unclean_a and_o ignorant_a but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o faith_n after_o that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v only_o one_o lamb_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v god_n command_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o every_o house_n as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n peculiar_a by_o themselves_o because_o although_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o the_o selfsame_o blood_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v each_o family_n private_o admonish_v by_o special_a application_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v in_o common_a ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o baptism_n perform_v to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o see_v paul_n say_v now_o once_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o make_v manifest_a to_o abolish_v sin_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n whereunto_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v no_o less_o benefit_n the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n than_o now_o it_o benefit_n we_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o us._n 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10.14_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o even_o present_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v 5_o because_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o act._n 4.12_o 6_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 11.1_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o be_v extant_a ever_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 8_o because_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o election_n in_o he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctifycation_n and_o glorifycation_n why_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n drunken_a or_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o post_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o blood_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o any_o live_a creature_n from_o noes_n time_n 9.4_o time_n gen._n 9.4_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n forbid_v for_o a_o time_n 29_o time_n act._n 15.20_o 29_o be_v there_o no_o more_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yes_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v type_n than_o sacrament_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o because_o they_o be_v never_o compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o seal_v

it_o by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o make_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a prayer_n preach_v sacrifice_n &_o charitable_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o nourish_v the_o people_n faith_n 12_o faith_n luk_n 4.16_o 12_o and_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o weary_v themselves_o or_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o with_o continual_a labour_n 22._o labour_n exod._n 22._o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v continual_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 2.1.12_o creation_n gen._n 2.1.12_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v further_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o sanctification_n which_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n above_o do_v sanctify_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n exod._n 31.13_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o which_o thing_n also_o paul_n show_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hebr._n 2.11_o as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v from_o every_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v through_o faith_n when_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o trouble_n thereof_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o god_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v sabbath_n after_o sabbath_n and_o sabbath_n without_o any_o night_n esay_n 66.23_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v teach_v 1._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o elect._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exo._n 25.10_o 22._o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n declare_v myself_o unto_o the_o there_o and_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o from_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o will_v command_v thou_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereupon_o also_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_n usual_a to_o type_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n 47.5.7_o glory_n psal_n 47.5.7_o and_o jehovah_n as_o when_o the_o ark_n remoove_v moses_n say_v 8_o say_v psal_n 68.1_o 2_o &_o 2.13.1_o 8_o arise_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v all_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v still_o he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n numb_a 10.35_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n sure_o the_o wood_n cettim_n or_o cedar_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o rot_v out_o of_o which_o flow_v a_o clear_a and_o most_o odoriferous_a liquor_n which_o because_o it_o preserve_v dead_a body_n from_o putrify_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicken_a that_n which_o be_v dead_a it_o do_v represent_v the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o partly_o put_v into_o it_o 1_o the_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n in_o it_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 9.4_o life_n exod._n 16.33_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 9.4_o 2_o aaron_n rod_n which_o have_v bud_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o priestly_a sceptre_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wither_v in_o the_o world_n after_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n it_o begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o fructify_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n 8_o gentile_n numb_a 17_o 8_o 3_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d commandment_n deut._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v christ_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o the_o golden_a board_n or_o cover_v which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o grecian_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n it_o do_v signify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o cover_v whereby_o we_o be_v cover_v against_o the_o anger_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 25.32_o god_n rom_n 3.24_o joh._n 2_o 2_o exod_n 25.32_o 5_o the_o promise_v annex_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v thence_o as_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n speak_v his_o oracle_n and_o that_o there_o christ_n will_v hear_v we_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o throne_n &_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o hear_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 15.16_o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n seat_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n join_v their_o wing_n together_o and_o with_o face_n to_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o ark_n itself_o do_v declare_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o stoop_v down_o that_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n to_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1.12_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exhibit_v also_o whereof_o even_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v they_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n 6_o also_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n it_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o gold_n mingle_v with_o brass_n do_v resemble_v the_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a try_a gold_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v on_o every_o side_n do_v represent_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n 1●7_n affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1●7_n and_o those_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o gold_n be_v worthy_o prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o lead_n and_o be_v profane_a man_n 7._o the_o bar_n and_o staff_n do_v signify_v the_o minister_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n which_o do_v perform_v their_o message_n for_o christ_n sake_n moreover_o the_o wash_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o ghost_n leu._n 14.8_o 7_o now_o the_o three_o be_v chanaan_n a_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n 22.10_o isaac_n gen._n 22.10_o do_v signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n make_v by_o lay_v jacobs_n arm_n and_o hand_n cross_v upon_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o unlike_a condition_n of_o their_o posterity_n 48.14_o posterity_n gen._n 48.14_o 3._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 3.14.15_o serpent_n numb_a 2.8_o joh._n 3.14.15_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 4._o the_o wood_n cast_v into_o the_o bitter_a water_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v sweet_a 18.25_o sweet_a exod._n 18.25_o signify_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o isaie_n comfort_v all_o those_o which_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v 5._o the_o go_v about_o or_o compass_v of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n by_o the_o israelite_n 6.5_o israelite_n jos_n 6.5_o that_o the_o stronghold_v of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 19.5_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n 10.4_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 6._o the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n by_o wash_v himself_o

in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o many_o beginner_n in_o religion_n come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o they_o namely_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o baptism_n and_o diverse_a other_o day_n which_o custom_n by_o degree_n grow_v to_o this_o habit_n that_o because_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o have_v new_a garment_n &_o that_o such_o do_v always_o appear_v in_o new_a garment_n hence_o come_v the_o white_a shirt_n which_o infant_n wear_v in_o baptism_n not_o only_o unprofitable_o but_o superstitious_o also_o but_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n yet_o see_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a day_n neither_o infant_n nor_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o year_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o assembly_n come_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o public_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n his_o institution_n holy_o come_o and_o orderly_o 40_o orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40_o lest_o one_o day_n shall_v seem_v better_a than_o a_o other_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o baptism_n galat_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n among_o you_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebaptise_v if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o general_a not_o unfolding_n the_o person_n or_o omit_v any_o one_o or_o by_o those_o heretic_n who_o deliver_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n as_o the_o marcionite_n arrian_n and_o such_o like_a if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v again_o right_o baptize_v see_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o observe_v before_o hear_v shall_v be_v no_o ilteration_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n true_a baptism_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n chap._n 19_o but_o if_o baptism_n have_v be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o the_o reiterate_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v receive_v 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v iterate_v like_a as_o circumcision_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v in_o who_o place_n baptism_n succeed_v and_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o censu●●_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 2_o because_o the_o lawful_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v once_o perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ought_v never_o after_o to_o be_v account_v frustrate_a 3_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o he_o which_o be_v once_o carnal_o bear_v can_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o be_v once_o spiritual_o bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o aug._n as_o carnal_a generation_n be_v one_o 11.12_o in_o joh._n tract_n 11.12_o even_o so_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v but_o one_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o often_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o sustenance_n be_v often_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v once_o choose_v and_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n he_o never_o forsake_v for_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o whosoever_o be_v once_o true_o give_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o sometime_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v forth_o john_n 6_o 37._o and_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o man_n can_v evacuate_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.3_o but_o as_o concern_v apostate_n which_o universal_o fall_v from_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v enlighten_v or_o baptise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o after_o cathechisme_n have_v profess_v christianity_n &_o annex_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o fall_v that_o be_v into_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_a to_o repentance_n &_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o renotion_n can_v be_v seal_v again_o in_o they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n hebr._n 6.4.6_o as_o damascen_n and_o other_o father_n gather_v from_o hence_o 4_o because_o the_o signification_n force_n use_v and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o any_o certain_a moment_n or_o for_o the_o time_n past_o only_a but_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o continew_v for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o man_n baptize_v seq_fw-fr baptize_v rom._n 6.7_o et_fw-la seq_fw-fr for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3.25_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o propitiator_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v before_o be_v not_o speak_v exciusive_o but_o it_o signifi_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n sig●_n for_o the_o physician_n not_o to_o they_o which_o seek_v liberty_n through_o impunity_n and_o even_o as_o david_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o only_o of_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o work_v repentance_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v baptism_n to_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n but_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n because_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n once_o receive_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v continue_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mar._n 1.4_o luk._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o by_o it_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v continue_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v christ_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n when_o we_o return_v and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o future_a tense_n do_v jerom_o say_v well_o that_o after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n nature_n two_o beard_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n baptism_n and_o the_o first_o be_v lose_v repentance_n as_o lawyer_n say_v the_o say_n of_o author_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o corn_n of_o salt_n so_o very_o well_o this_o ambiguous_a say_n may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o novatians_n that_o after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v leave_v for_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o john_n call_v back_o the_o young_a man_n which_o which_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n of_o thief_n 32_o thief_n euseb_n hist_o eccle._n l_o 3._o c._n 32_o so_o he_o stir_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o repentance_n apoc._n 2.5.16_o 3.3.19_o 2.5.16_o et._n 3.3.19_o and_o paul_n do_v call_v back_o the_o galathian_o fall_v after_o baptism_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n 3.27_o baptism_n gal_n 3.27_o even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n 13._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a sentence_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n receive_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v utter_o lose_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o sufficient_a contrition_n auricular_a confession_n and_o proper_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v again_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a esa_n 54_o 8.10_o and_o osee_n 2.19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o whereof_o baptism_n once_o receive_v be_v a_o testimony_n be_v the_o use_n of_o external_a baptism_n free_a or_o indifferent_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v or_o else_o may_v be_v omit_v secure_o and_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n or_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n while_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v grant_v

this_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n only_o but_o in_o those_o property_n which_o paul_n describe_v 1._o tim._n 3.2_o and_o 5.17_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a os_fw-la double_a honour_n when_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o hom._n 18_o upon_o 2_o cor._n gratiam_fw-la cau._n compernu_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinction_n 2_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o inferior_a as_o when_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mystery_n for_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a all_o alike_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n deliver_v to_o all_o and_o gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n 11_o because_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v bring_v christ_n not_o only_o institute_v the_o supper_n with_o a_o twofold_a sign_n but_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v it_o and_o use_v it_o under_o a_o twofold_a sign_n take_v eat_v drink_n and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v handle_v 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o so_o follow_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o because_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v take_v whole_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n not_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o communicant_n do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n what_o manner_n of_o bread_n use_v christ_n unleavened_a bread_n or_o leven_v such_o as_o they_o use_v with_o meat_n true_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o yet_o valeavened_a because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n wherein_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n 17_o supper_n mat._n 26_o 17_o and_o also_o because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v common_a on_o those_o festival_n day_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v leaven_a bread_n 12.15_o bread_n exod._n 12.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v term_v it_o simple_o bread_n mean_v undoubted_o common_a and_o usual_a bread_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o bread_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v use_n and_o which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v of_o wherefore_o ordain_v he_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o as_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v corporal_a bread_n so_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v spiritual_a bread_n 2_o as_o bread_n in_o the_o oven_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o prepare_v to_o be_v meat_n of_o life_n 3_o as_o corporal_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n so_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a life_n 4_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v uphold_v &_o strengthen_v with_o bread_n 15_o bread_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a 5_o as_o bread_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v assuage_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n 6_o as_o bread_n do_v profit_v the_o hungry_a not_o the_o full_a feed_v so_o also_o the_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o swell_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v full_a true_o nothing_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o 7_o as_o bread_n distribute_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o many_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o mutual_a love_n among_o ourselves_o 8_o as_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o number_n and_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n why_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n rather_o than_o flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n to_o institute_v his_o supper_n because_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v to_o the_o colour_n and_o outward_a form_n for_o the_o which_o flesh_n be_v more_o like_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v great_a in_o bread_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o beast_n 1_o theodoret._n dialogo_fw-la 1_o what_o manner_n of_o wine_n use_v christ_n &_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v use_v not_o temper_v which_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mix_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a neither_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n occasion_n be_v take_v from_o that_o because_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o thirsty_a israelite_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 4●_n christ_n numb_a 20_o 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4●_n and_o because_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n 5_o side_n joh._n 19.34_o amb._n of_o the_o scarament_n 5_o or_o because_o in_o old_a time_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v drink_v more_o large_o so_o that_o some_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o love_n feast_n joh._n feast_n ●p_n 1_o 18._o book_n chap._n 53_o tractate_n 120_o upon_o joh._n and_o therefore_o that_o wine_n be_v of_o itself_o strong_a may_v do_v the_o less_o hurt_n water_n shall_v be_v put_v thereunto_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o water_n shall_v figure_v out_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o but_o these_o argument_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o as_o augustine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n &_o blood_n do_v signify_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o drink_v not_o in_o so_o great_a plenty_n or_o so_o strong_a wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_a conclude_v that_o christ_n use_v wine_n without_o water_n for_o the_o scriptture_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n as_o neither_o of_o red_n or_o white_a colour_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n math._n 26.29_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o word_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n but_o in_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v luk._n 22.18_o as_o augustine_n teach_v 3._o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o chrisost_o hom._n 83._o upon_o mat._n 26._o cha_n of_o the_o fruit_n say_v he_o of_o the_o vine_n which_o true_o bring_v forth_o wine_n not_o water_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o play_v with_o allegory_n that_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n esa_n 1.22_o thy_o vintner_n do_v mix_v wine_n with_o water_n wherefore_o institute_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o likeness_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a liquor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o true_a vine_n 15.1.5_o vine_n joh._n 15.1.5_o 2_o as_o wine_n do_v assuage_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o

christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 10.15_o man_n psal_n 10.15_o so_o also_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o soul_n 4_o as_o wine_n do_v heat_v the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o more_o nimble_a unto_o all_o good_a woke_z 5_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o coldness_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drive_v away_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 6_o as_o win●_n make_v we_o more_o secure_a and_o more_o bold_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o quiet_a before_o god_n and_o more_o constant_a in_o confession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 7_o as_o wine_n make_v we_o wise_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o the_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 8_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n make_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o shine_v as_o with_o oil_n 15_o oil_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pale_a with_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o the_o very_a colour_n of_o the_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o appease_v our_o conscience_n it_o make_v we_o fair_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o ruddy_a face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a and_o accept_v what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n be_v want_v in_o some_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v administer_v with_o those_o earthly_a nourishment_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o do_v use_v in_o that_o country_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o novergian_a priest_n as_o volaterranus_n witness_v necessity_n require_v it_o that_o they_o do_v conscrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a see_v that_o wine_n carry_v into_o the_o country_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o cold_a what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o those_o two_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o his_o part_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o natural_a join_v together_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v signify_v and_o give_v in_o several_a kind_n and_o where_o the_o quick_a body_n be_v present_a there_o also_o must_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o divinity_n also_o may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o controversy_n move_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a but_o one_o may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o two_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o rhyme_n of_o thomas_n caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v drink_v yet_o christ_n remain_v whole_a under_o both_o kind_n 1_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n will_v always_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2_o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n nothing_o superfluous_a ordain_v those_o two_o sign_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o drink_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o difference_n of_o nation_n of_o sex_n of_o estate_n but_o for_o man_n conceit_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v who_o call_v distinct_o and_o exact_o bread_n the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n change_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n 3_o because_o neither_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o diwlsion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o part_n to_o be_v make_v in_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n 5_o because_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v unto_o we_o sacramental_o as_o now_o the_o whole_a individed_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v glorious_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o cry_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o thing_n separate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v see_v that_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o concomitancie_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o break_v which_o be_v not_o break_v in_o death_n although_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n right_o therefore_o beda_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o this_o mystery_n then_o if_o daily_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v die_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o this_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n say_v chrysostome_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v conversant_a in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n shall_v he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o abstain_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o corruption_n do_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o pollution_n of_o christ_n institution_n against_o conscience_n right_o therefore_o ambrose_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v celebrate_v a_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a which_o do_v presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v from_o that_o author_n what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o institute_v sign_n of_o a_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o which_o do_v administer_v the_o supper_n or_o rite_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o go_v before_o all_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n what_o rite_n be_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o thanks_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o use_n as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o daily_a meat_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 4.5_o same_o john_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o by_o his_o example_n moreover_o also_o with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bless_a and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v one_o with_o another_o mat._n 26.26.27_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n &_o mark._n 14.22.23_o not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n ignorant_o do_v think_v as_o though_o he_o use_v conjure_v but_o with_o blessing_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n he_o prepare_v he_o appoint_v and_o he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n

day_n &_o moreover_o do_v communicate_v to_o we_o all_o wholesome_a grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v &_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o certainty_n of_o election_n the_o gift_n of_o justification_n &_o of_o regeneration_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 16_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o joh._n 1_o 16_o until_o we_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n io._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v four_o much_o fruit_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o conformity_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n &_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n within_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.17_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o again_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o hereupon_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o which_o word_n again_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o existence_n of_o essence_n or_o of_o substance_n or_o a_o issue_v out_o of_o quality_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o some_o not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n do_v imagine_v but_o a_o operation_n &_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n much_o more_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o well_v to_o justify_v as_o to_o sanctify_v we_o then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n itself_o conjoin_v with_o our_o body_n to_o quicken_v our_o body_n final_o from_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n do_v spring_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o believer_n between_o themselves_o not_o by_o a_o certain_a insinuation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o contiguitie_n and_o by_o solder_v together_o but_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o true_a holy_a and_o mutual_a love_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o 4.32_o one_o act._n 4.32_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o forth_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n while_o that_o we_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n of_o our_o spiritual_a education_n or_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v spiritual_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o end_n be_v near_o and_o of_o kind_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o five_o end_n the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o remit_v sin_n for_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o which_o use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v this_o cup._n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a covenant_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o receive_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o take_v his_o benefit_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o will_v perform_v his_o obedience_n before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n 11_o soul_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 11_o in_o which_o they_o which_v have_v part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o 20.5_o they_o apoc_fw-la 20.5_o and_o also_o by_o consequent_a of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o first_o death_n 13_o death_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o moreover_o to_o get_v life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o of_o communion_n or_o consociation_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o come_v to_o the_o same_o table_n do_v take_v the_o same_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v table_n fellow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consort_n and_o confederate_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n like_v as_o the_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o faedera_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v league_n or_o covenant_n hereupon_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o necessary_o one_o in_o number_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mystical_a in_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n whereupon_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a and_o natural_a see_v that_o our_o fellowship_n between_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o mystical_a and_o mere_o s●●●ituall_a for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o many_o grape_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n be_v spiritual_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n rom._n 12.4.5_o even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n or_o concorpores_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o communion_n do_v flow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v it_o from_o thence_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o communicant_n concord_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n which_o love_n whoso_o feel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o that_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o lovefeast_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o need_v be_v and_o also_o we_o may_v accustom_v ourselves_o both_o to_o distribute_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o the_o like_a liberality_n to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o other_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a provocation_n to_o love_v brotherly_a charity_n spring_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n or_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n and_o only_o

for_o mystical_a commonefaction_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v be_v 1._o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o testification_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o a_o token_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o satan_n from_o heathen_n turk_n jew_n papist_n and_o from_o all_o sect_n disagree_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o promise_n and_o a_o certain_a obligation_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o live_v 4._o a_o sinew_n and_o a_o conservation_n of_o public_a meeting_n 5._o a_o exercise_n and_o uphold_v of_o pie●●●_n and_o a_o provocation_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n whether_o be_v the_o efficacy_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n equal_o alike_o to_o all_o mat_n upon_o .5_o mat_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o origen_n say_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v 1._o in_o the_o manner_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v most_o far_o from_o superstition_n &_o pride_n for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seek_v gold_n neither_o do_v they_o please_v with_o gold_n be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n say_v ambrose_n by_o godly_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o it_o be_v so_o administer_v in_o family_n at_o home_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_a even_o as_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o priest_n be_v present_a in_o every_o family_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n honest_o and_o come_o let_v they_o conceive_v holy_a prayer_n let_v they_o plain_o rehearse_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n let_v they_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o the_o mystical_a table_n &_o let_v they_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v they_o by_o their_o own_o example_n that_o they_o may_v come_v orderly_o that_o they_o may_v take_v with_o reverence_n that_o which_o be_v give_v that_o they_o stay_v not_o only_o in_o sign_n but_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n 2._o let_v they_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n or_o beneficence_n for_o hereupon_o the_o supper_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v love_n because_o they_o do_v give_v to_o ●●ns_n of_o love_n by_o bestow_v libeberal_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a 3._o let_v they_o add_v thereunto_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a action_n but_o that_o either_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v read_v or_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o sing_v or_o a_o sermon_n be_v have_v concern_v the_o lord_n death_n 4._o let_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o hymn_n or_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v apologet._n do_v mat._n 26_o 30_o 2_o apologet._n together_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v praise_n &_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o justine_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v final_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o usual_a tongue_n and_o language_n of_o that_o place_n so_o that_o the_o communicant_n may_v both_o understand_v all_o thing_n &_o to_o they_o consent_n in_o heart_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v or_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v it_o little_a skill_v although_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v take_v stand_v as_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o sit_v or_o rather_o lean_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n not_o to_o every_o man_n private_o nor_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v sick_a at_o home_n or_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a 17_o public_a 1_o cor._n 13_o 17_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.21_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10_o 20.21_o that_o be_v a_o private_a supper_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o of_o a_o preposterous_a confidence_n as_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n the_o deacon_n some_o do_v carry_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o disease_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o unto_o stranger_n and_o outlandish_a bishop_n into_o their_o inn_n and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o 24_o of_o the_o church_n histor_n cap._n 5_o b_o 24_o but_o without_o superstition_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o a_o token_n of_o concord_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a profession_n but_o because_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v whether_o those_o fragment_n be_v send_v or_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v well_o send_v and_o that_o custom_n have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n whereby_o at_o this_o day_n the_o host_n be_v carry_v to_o they_o alone_o which_o be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o certain_a gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o also_o in_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o certain_a necessary_a provision_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o absent_a be_v worthy_o take_v away_o in_o our_o church_n cyprian_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v 2_o epist_n 3._o b._n 2_o at_o what_o time_n and_o how_o often_o ought_v this_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v although_o a_o certain_a and_o set_v time_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o their_z be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o month_n and_o of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o reason_n it_o self_n do_v show_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v only_o once_o in_o a_o year_n but_o in_o frequent_a use_n as_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o do_v admonish_v be_v twice_o use_v of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 25.11_o undoubted_o that_o they_o shall_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o remembrance_n shall_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n &_o shall_v join_v together_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o mutual_a love_n the_o couple_v together_o whereof_o they_o do_v see_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n augustine_n say_v daily_a to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n i_o neither_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_n yet_o i_o exhort_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o if_o not_o more_o often_o at_o the_o least_o let_v man_n communicate_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n 53_o year_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogm_n c._n 53_o neither_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o the_o night_n because_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o two_o evening_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n a_o little_a before_o night_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o old_a ceremony_n after_o what_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o unaduised_o rash_o or_o unworthy_o for_o as_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o use_v but_o it_o hurt_v if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v in_o his_o time_n place_n manner_z measure_n and_o peculiar_a disease_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o not_o profit_n but_o also_o it_o hurt_v not_o be_v right_o

quick_a 16.26_o quick_a numb_a 16.26_o so_o be_v achan_n 7.7_o achan_n jos_n 7.7_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n seem_v to_o be_v curse_v by_o paul_n 4_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4_o according_a to_o that_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o galath_n 5.12_o so_o that_o r._n emperor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v curse_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o afterward_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o but_o may_v excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n take_v place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o do_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n those_o who_o live_v dissolute_o yea_o if_o that_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hear_v see_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o express_a word_n and_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o divine_a constitution_n because_o christ_n do_v lay_v out_o unto_o we_o not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o where_o follow_v the_o custom_n even_o observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o sure_o do_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n signify_v to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n neither_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n signify_v unless_o he_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o sue_v he_o before_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n thou_o may_v sue_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n as_o though_o christ_n speak_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o promise_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n appertain_v not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o to_o one_o year_n or_o to_o few_o person_n neither_o to_o the_o magistrate_n second_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v flourish_v under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n so_o theodosius_n for_o murder_v commit_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v deprive_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o public_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o desire_a pardon_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o most_o into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o expel_v they_o from_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o beneficial_a to_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v incitement_n to_o piety_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o expel_v they_o from_o they_o who_o before_o be_v baptize_v do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v christian_a religion_n both_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o late_a of_o these_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o profane_a despiser_n thereof_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_v &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 5.2_o command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v give_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n neither_o do_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o torment_v with_o some_o disease_n or_o kill_v some_o other_o way_n but_o to_o exile_v he_o from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o schism_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v find_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o not_o man_n what_o be_v the_o common_a extraordinary_a discipline_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o time_n neither_o have_v any_o settle_a form_n prescribe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o shall_v require_v as_o 1._o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v unexpected_a to_o wit_v the_o delivery_n of_o some_o church_n or_o of_o some_o great_a man_n out_o of_o danger_n the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o other_o nation_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n or_o some_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n to_o call_v and_o invite_v people_n to_o thanksgiving_n 2_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n or_o importance_n be_v in_o hand_n either_o for_o the_o good_a or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o that_o war_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n shall_v begin_v to_o rage_n 4._o if_o any_o church_n shall_v either_o be_v ruin_v or_o endanger_v 5_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n public_o commit_v which_o be_v more_o capital_a than_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v exhortation_n to_o repentance_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v as_o example_n teach_v we_o 2.15_o we_o jud._n 20.26_o 1._o sam._n 7.6_o 2._o par._n 20.3_o eph._n 4_o 16_o neh._n 9●1_n joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.15_o and_o mat._n 9.11_o when_o the_o spouse_n be_v take_v away_o than_o they_o shall_v mourn_v in_o those_o day_n 6._o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o fast_v although_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14_o 17._o but_o only_a respective_o or_o accidental_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n namely_o the_o true_a repentance_n prayer_n and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n be_v 23._o be_v act._n 13.3_o &_o 14_o 23._o institute_v not_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v fast_v 1._o not_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_o choose_v or_o by_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o earth_n harden_v or_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v depopulate_v by_o military_a tumult_n &_o insurrection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n elias_n 19.2_o elias_n gen._n 12.10_o &_o 41.53_o 1_o king_n 19.2_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o famine_n which_o to_o undergo_v and_o endure_v exceed_o great_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o hunger_n or_o fast_o which_o be_v upon_o necescity_n for_o want_n and_o penury_n of_o victual_n as_o act._n 27.21.33_o when_o as_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v not_o taste_v any_o meat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o ship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o feat_n of_o shipwreck_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n happen_v by_o reason_n of_o disease_n people_n be_v say_v hyperbolical_o to_o have_v remain_v fast_v this_o be_v not_o that_o fast_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o proper_o 3._o neither_o that_o of_o paul_n act._n 9.9_o who_o be_v amaze_v by_o a_o vi●ion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n he_o do_v neither_o see_v eat_v nor_o drink_n 4_o neither_o that_o fast_n of_o christ_n 4.4.2_o christ_n mat._n 4.4.2_o or_o of_o moses_n 19.8_o moses_n ex._n 24.18_o &_o 34.28_o 1_o reg._n 19.8_o and_o elias_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o dinner_n do_v walk_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n unfed_a c_o because_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o fast_o which_o can_v be_v imitate_v of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v every_o fact_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o prophet_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o simple_o daily_a temperance_n sobriety_n frugality_n and_o parsimony_n in_o diet_n or_o abstinence_n from_o too_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o from_o unlawful_a pleasure_n forbid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o their_o whole_a course_n ought_v to_o be_v temperate_a according_a to_o that_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a 1._o pet_n 5.8_o 13.14_o 5.8_o gen._n 1.29_o 1_o rom_n 13.14_o but_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a abstinence_n not_o from_o flesh_n egg_n or_o milk_n for_o certain_a day_n but_o from_o dinner_n if_o

it_o be_v to_o the_o evening_n or_o from_o supper_n to_o the_o dinner_n of_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v or_o of_o both_o as_o also_o from_o all_o other_o delight_n and_o sport_n of_o the_o body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n nature_n be_v able_a to_o abstain_v either_o for_o one_o day_n or_o many_o and_o if_o we_o must_v fast_v many_o day_n and_o so_o some_o refresh_n be_v to_o be_v take_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a spare_v and_o slender_a diet_n without_o any_o dainty_n only_o for_o necessity_n not_o for_o pleasure_n with_o a_o lowliness_n of_o the_o mind_n simple_o seek_v for_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o primative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o or_o a_o fast_n from_o meat_n as_o suidas_n do_v expound_v it_o 3.35_o it_o levit._fw-la 16.29_o 3_o 32_o 2_o sam._n 1_o 12_o &_o 3.35_o act._n 10.30_o i_o sit_v fast_v until_o the_o evening_n at_o my_o house_n dan_o 10_o 2_o 3_o i_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n i_o do_v eat_v no_o dainty_a bread_n neither_o do_v i_o taste_v any_o wine_n or_o eat_v any_o meat_n how_o manifold_a be_v fast_v twofold_a public_a which_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v celebrate_v by_o that_o church_n in_o some_o public_a place_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o fast_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o from_o one_o sometime_o from_o more_o meal_n until_o the_o evening_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o very_a creature_n be_v deny_v food_n 37_o food_n jer._n 37_o all_o which_o be_v celebrate_v either_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n or_o eclesiasticall_a convocation_n 2.17_o convocation_n jud._n 20.26_o jer._n 3.6.9_o joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.17_o or_o before_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n as_o in_o mitspa_n that_o be_v in_o the_o watchtower_n which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o beniamite_n be_v situate_a 4.10_o situate_a jud._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n appoint_v for_o place_n of_o meeting_n 7.5.6_o meeting_n jud._n 20.1_o 1_o sam._n 7.5.6_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 13.2_o and_o 14_o 27._o private_a fast_v be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o private_a person_n at_o his_o own_o discretion_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o private_a or_o public_a necessity_n as_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n or_o feel_v satan_n temptation_n or_o when_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12.16.17_o psalm_n 35.13_o i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o do_v humble_a my_o mind_n in_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n 2.18_o bosom_n dan._n 9.3_o neh._n 1.4_o luk._n 2.37_o act._n 10.30_o mar._n 2.18_o in_o observation_n of_o this_o fast_o the_o ancient_a do_v confess_v their_o sin_n do_v weep_v and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sackcloath_n they_o go_v crooked_a 35.14_o crooked_a psa_fw-la 35.14_o they_o do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o wallow_v in_o the_o dust_n 58.5_o dust_n isa_n 58.5_o and_o put_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n 4.1_o head_n da●_n 9.3_o hest_n 4.1_o but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o party_n of_o the_o paedagicall_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 5.27_o testament_n mat._n 5.27_o because_o christ_n have_v so_o abrogate_a those_o rite_n that_o he_o have_v now_o leave_v they_o free_a what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o fast_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v require_v a_o spiritual_a or_o as_o some_o say_v a_o allegorical_a fast_n which_o be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n abstinency_n from_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o leven_a of_o maliciousness_n from_o unlawful_a desire_n luxury_n envy_v fraud_n anger_n malice_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o all_o offence_n idolatry_n theft_n rapine_n adultery_n lie_v strife_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v record_v jer_z 14._o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n we_o must_v rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n joel._n 2.3_o neither_o do_v god_n great_o esteem_v fast_v yea_o it_o be_v rather_o hypocrisy_n and_o pharisaical_a fast_v unless_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v present_a a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o displeasure_n with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n true_a humiliation_n true_a grief_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o practice_v righteousness_n and_o charity_n 7_o charity_n isa_n 58.5.6_o 7_o 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n pacificall_a satisfactory_a for_o sin_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o vow_n or_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o honour_v saint_n 18.12_o saint_n be_v 58.3_o zech._n 7.5_o luk._n 18.12_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n put_v in_o observation_n of_o time_n &_o day_n or_o meat_n as_o of_o flesh_n of_o white_a meat_n and_o fish_n 2.2_o fish_n col._n 2.2_o for_o the_o ancient_a in_o former_a time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o 58.5_o nothing_o isa_n 58.5_o when_o they_o fast_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n whole_o in_o mourning_n in_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o set_v fast_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o be_v celebrate_v 23.27.5_o celebrate_v leu._n 16.29_o &_o 23.27.5_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.21_o zech._n 7.5_o este_n 9.21_o much_o less_o the_o fasting_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o when_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n do_v come_v they_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o time_n of_o fast_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o fast_o in_o mourning_n math._n 9.15_o but_o the_o godly_a now_o that_o the_o worldly_a discipline_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a may_v use_v any_o meat_n by_o god_n leave_n without_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o scandal_n of_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 10.15_o thanksgiving_n mat._n 15_o 11_o rom._n 14.14_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o act._n 10.15_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v roast_v meat_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o lawful_a fast_n 1_o it_o do_v macerate_v afflict_v bring_v under_o and_o correct_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o run_v not_o to_o riot_n or_o else_o cause_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n lest_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v by_o overmuch_o delicacy_n be_v overmuch_o fat_v do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n and_o spurn_v against_o the_o spirit_n deut._n 31.15_o 1._o esd_v 8.21_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o fast_n that_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor_n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n 109.24_o psa_fw-la 109.24_o but_o this_o must_v man_n so_o do_v as_o he_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o body_n by_o overmuch_o fast_v abstinence_n or_o bad_a usage_n be_v not_o so_o weaken_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n the_o soul_n can_v execute_v her_o function_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n paul_n do_v condemn_v col._n 2.23_o and_o command_v timothy_n that_o he_o drink_v water_n no_o more_o but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n 4_o joel._n 1.14_o neh._n 4_o for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n &_o often_o infirmity_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o fervent_o fit_v for_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n because_o a_o full_a belly_n cause_v security_n whereupon_o these_o two_o fast_v &_o prayer_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 2.37_o anna_n do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o do_v labour_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n math_n 17.21_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o sin_n 7.6_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o &_o of_o our_o submission_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whilst_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o guilt_n before_o god_n psalm_n 35.13_o i_o do_v humble_a my_o soul_n in_o fast_v hitherto_o of_o